+ All Categories
Home > Documents > European VAT refund guide 2013

European VAT refund guide 2013

Date post: 05-Jan-2017
Category:
Upload: ledang
View: 235 times
Download: 0 times
Share this document with a friend
216
European VAT refund guide 2013 GTCGlobal Tax Center (Europe)
Transcript
Page 1: European VAT refund guide 2013

European VAT

refund guide 2013

GTC— Global Tax Center (Europe)

Page 2: European VAT refund guide 2013
Page 3: European VAT refund guide 2013

Table of Contents

European VAT refund guide 2013 1

Introduction 2

Deloitte Global VAT refund services – Deloitte Revatic Smart 3

VAT recovery in the EU 5

Austria 9

Belgium 14

Bulgaria 21

Croatia 27

Cyprus 34

Czech Republic 40

Denmark 45

Estonia 51

Finland 57

France 62

Germany 69

Greece 76

Hungary 85

Iceland 91

Ireland 95

Italy 100

Latvia 105

Lithuania 112

Luxembourg 119

Malta 125

Netherlands 131

Norway 138

Poland 143

Portugal 149

Romania 154

Slovak Republic 159

Slovenia 164

Spain 170

Sweden 176

Switzerland 182

United Kingdom 186

Appendices 195

Appendix I- 2008/09/EC Directive 196

Appendix II- 13th EU VAT Directive 206

Appendix III- Overview of VAT recovery rules in the EU 209

Page 4: European VAT refund guide 2013
Page 5: European VAT refund guide 2013

1 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

European VAT refund guide

2013

GTC—Global Tax Center (Europe)

Berkenlaan 8a

B/1831 Diegem (Brussels)

Belgium

[email protected]

http://www.deloitte.com

Page 6: European VAT refund guide 2013

2

Introduction

Businesses operating in countries in which they are not established or VAT-registered

(i.e. nonresident businesses) can incur significant amounts of VAT on expenses paid

in those countries. In principle, non resident businesses should be able to recover

some or all of the VAT incurred, thereby reducing their costs.

The 2013 European VAT refund guide summarizes the rules and procedures to obtain

a VAT refund in 31 European countries (including Croatia, joining the EU this year as

from July 2013).

The information contained in this guide, which is current through 1 March 2013, has

been compiled in cooperation with VAT professionals in Deloitte offices in all of the

countries covered.

If you have any questions or comments, please contact one of the following

individuals:

Olivier Hody Partner [email protected] + 32 2 600 66 49

Jorge Franco Assistant [email protected] + 32 2 600 67 43

Or use our general contact/e-mail address:

Be refunded [email protected]

This publication contains general information only, and none of Deloitte Touche

Tohmatsu Limited, its member firms, or their related entities (collectively, the “Deloitte

Network”) is, by means of this publication, rendering professional advice or services.

Before making any decision or taking any action that may affect your finances or your

business, you should consult a qualified professional.

Page 7: European VAT refund guide 2013

3 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Deloitte Global VAT refund

services – Deloitte Revatic

Smart

Foreign VAT recovery—Not only doing things right, but doing the right thing

Many businesses are missing refund opportunities in countries around the world that

allow refunds of value-added tax (VAT). Even if you already claim VAT refunds,

could you benefit from a potentially more efficient, automated process for filing

and receiving those refunds?

Businesses that operate in countries where they are not established or VAT-registered

often incur significant amounts of VAT on expenses paid in those countries. Some of

the most common expenses for which nonresident companies incur VAT include:

Employee travel and lodging, service charges from vendors, co-location costs,

Import VAT incurred on the movement of goods across borders;

Clinical trials and local purchases of goods.

International businesses may incur great amounts each year in VAT for these types of

expenses. In principle, non resident businesses might be able to recover some or all of

the VAT incurred on these expenses – a great opportunity to reduce tax costs. Some

businesses already claim non resident VAT refunds. There may, however, be

opportunities to improve the existing VAT recovery process through automation, which

should in many instances reduce the time and costs to gather VAT expense

information, prepare VAT refund claims, and submit the claims to tax authorities.

Our approach

With Deloitte’s VAT compliance tool called Deloitte Revatic Smart, we can serve our

clients by introducing automation to the global VAT recovery process.

Deloitte global network of indirect tax professionals - Delivering tax technical knowledge and experience

Deloitte Revatic Smart technology – Enabling efficiency, transparency, and competitive pricing

Standardized VAT refund process

Assessment Data Gathering Preparation Submission Follow up

Page 8: European VAT refund guide 2013

4

Deloitte Revatic Smart extracts data from invoices and receipts quickly and

accurately by using optical character recognition (OCR) technology and then

automatically calculates recovery restrictions on certain types of expenditure. It

organizes the information into a predefined format, ready for submission to the tax

authorities. Manually performing these tasks can often take months. However,

automating the process, including all the way through the submission of the claims to

the tax authorities, can potentially reduce preparation time to a few days.

Combining the Deloitte Revatic Smart technology with our extensive global experience

allows us to offer numerous services that could be beneficial to our clients, including:

A highly transparent, standardized, and efficient approach for recovering foreign

VAT in a cost-effective manner;

Automated and effective VAT recovery technology which reduces the risk

associated with manual refund claims and the likelihood of rejection based on

duplicate invoices, while accelerating the filing of refund claims;

Advice from Deloitte’s indirect tax specialists who possess significant VAT

technical knowledge and experience globally.

Throughout the VAT recovery process, you can track your claims via a Deloitte Web

portal. This provides an interactive environment in which you track which claims are

being processed, which have been filed, the status of each claim, and any requests

from tax authorities for additional information.

Contact details for more info on this service offering:

Global VAT refund team e-mail: [email protected]

Page 9: European VAT refund guide 2013

5 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

VAT recovery in the EU

The EU directive that entered into force on 1 January 2010 (i.e. Directive 2008/09/EC)

introduced a new procedure for businesses established and registered for VAT

purposes within the EU to request a refund of VAT incurred in other EU member

states. The directive allows EU businesses to submit a refund claim via the internet

site of the tax authorities of the country in which the claimant is established (the

previous system, known as the 8th VAT Directive system, required claims to be

submitted on paper and in the country in which the VAT was incurred). In addition,

new deadlines apply for submitting a claim and for the processing of refunds by the

authorities. As under the previous rules, refund requests will be addressed by the

member state of refund, the amount refundable will be determined under the

deduction rules of that member state and the payment of the refund will be made

directly to the claimant by the member state of refund. While the new procedures

should facilitate and expedite the processing of refund claims, businesses need to be

aware of deadlines and issues connected with the process, making any necessary

adjustments to their internal systems.

The changes made by Directive 2008/09/EC do not affect refund claims by businesses

that are not established or VAT-registered in an EU member state; such businesses

still recover VAT incurred in EU member states according to the procedure in the 13th

VAT Directive.

The 2013 European VAT refund guide provides detailed information on the technical

and practical aspects of the procedures under Directive 2008/09/EC, as well as

information on refund claims under the 13th VAT Directive. The guide covers the

procedures in the 27 EU member states (28 as from 1 July 2013) and three of the

European Free Trade Association (EFTA) countries: Iceland, Norway and Switzerland.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A business registered for VAT in one EU member state can reclaim VAT incurred in

another member state. However, where the business is registered or otherwise liable

or eligible to register for VAT purposes in a particular member state, it should register

in that country and recover VAT through its VAT registration (periodic returns).

Applications to recover VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC will be rejected if the

business has residence, its seat or a fixed establishment and/or taxable supplies of

goods or services in the EU member state in which the VAT was incurred.

EU member states:

Austria

Belgium

Bulgaria

Croatia (as from July 2013)

Cyprus

Czech Republic

Denmark

Estonia

Finland

France

Germany

Greece

Hungary

Ireland

Italy

Latvia

Lithuania

Luxembourg

Malta

Netherlands

Poland

Portugal

Romania

Slovakia

Slovenia

Spain

Sweden

United Kingdom

The following non-EU countries (part of EFTA) also are included in the guide:

Iceland

Norway

Switzerland

Page 10: European VAT refund guide 2013

6

Non-refundable VAT

The specific items of expenditure on which VAT is recoverable vary in each member

state.

Services

Services are the supplies on which an EU business is most likely to be able to recover

VAT incurred in another member state. However, following the implementation of the

new rules on the place of supply of services (also on 1 January 2010), VAT incurred

on acquired services in other EU countries has been substantially reduced, as these

transactions normally must be reverse charged by the customer in its country of

establishment.

Goods

The recovery of VAT on goods is more complex. Generally, the supply of goods from

one member state to a customer in another member state is zero-rated (provided the

customer is registered for VAT purposes elsewhere in the EU and its VAT registration

number is provided to the supplier).

Where goods have been acquired in another member state, VAT can be reclaimed

provided no other VAT relief is available and that, as a result of the transaction, the

company does not become liable to register for VAT purposes in that other member

state.

With a few exceptions, if goods are purchased for resale, either within or outside the

member state, the business will almost certainly have to register for VAT purposes in

respect of the resale and will recover VAT through the VAT registration.

Direct VAT recovery, therefore, will only apply to goods delivered and consumed for

business purposes within the charging member state (e.g. the purchase and use of

local office supplies).

Making claims

Minimum amounts

Member states can set the minimum amount that may be recovered under each VAT

refund application. The minimum for annual applications, or applications for the final

part of a year, is EUR 50, but for interim applications, it is EUR 400. The table shows

the current limits in each member state.

Items omitted from earlier interim applications usually can be included in later

applications filed in the same year.

Time limits

The application period is on a calendar year basis and the application form must be

submitted by 30 September of the following year (different due dates may apply for

quarterly refunds). However, applications may relate to a period of less than three

months where the period represents the remainder of a calendar year.

Minimum amounts for refund

Country Annual Interim

Austria EUR 50 EUR 400

Belgium EUR 50 EUR 400

Bulgaria BGN 100

BGN 800

Croatia EUR 50 EUR 400

Cyprus EUR 50 EUR 400

Czech Republic

EUR 50 EUR 400

Denmark DKK 400 DKK 3,000

Estonia EUR 50 EUR 400

Finland EUR 50 EUR 400

France EUR 50 EUR 400

Germany EUR 50 EUR 400

Greece EUR 50 EUR 400

Hungary EUR 50 EUR 400

Ireland EUR 50 EUR 400

Italy EUR 50 EUR 400

Latvia EUR 50 EUR 400

Lithuania LTL 170 LTL 1,380

Luxembourg EUR 50 EUR 400

Malta EUR 50 EUR 400

Netherlands EUR 50 EUR 400

Poland EUR 50 EUR 400

Portugal EUR 50 EUR 400

Romania EUR 50 EUR 400

Slovakia EUR 50 EUR 400

Slovenia EUR 50 EUR 400

Spain EUR 50 EUR 400

Sweden SEK 500 SEK 4,000

UK GBP 35 GBP 295

Iceland ISK 11,100

ISK 50,900

Norway NOK 200

NOK 2,000

Switzerland CHF 500 CHF 500

Page 11: European VAT refund guide 2013

7 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Procedure

Filing

As a general rule, the refund application must be submitted electronically through the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established at the

latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund period. This deadline

will not be extended.

IT requirements

All refund claims submitted according to the procedure in Directive 2008/09/EC must

be filed electronically. However, the method of filing, certifications, files accepted and

other IT requirements vary from country to country.

Supporting documentation

In the first phase of an application, most member states do not require any

documentation other than the application form (filed in the country of residence). Once

the application has been transferred to the state in which VAT was incurred, that state

can request additional documentation, such as invoices (originals or copies), import

documents or other supporting documents.

It should be noted, however, that the European Court of Justice recently ruled that, in

some cases, a nonresident business should be able to submit duplicate tax invoices

where the originals have been lost for reasons beyond its control.

Refunds and appeals

Another important change introduced by Directive 2008/09/EC is the introduction of

fixed time limits for the tax authorities to issue a decision on refund claims.

The member state of refund has four months to decide on the application, starting

from the day it confirmed receipt of the claim. The term will be extended when

additional information is requested and the claimant will be required to provide the

information within one month. Once the member state of refund receives the additional

information, it has two months to decide on the claim.

If the claimant does not provide the information requested, the member state of refund

must decide on the claim within two months after the one-month period expires for the

claimant to respond.

The directive also states that when additional information is requested by the member

state of refund, it has at least six months to issue its decision on the claim. When more

information is requested (after a first request), the final decision should be made within

eight months of receipt of the application.

Once the tax authorities decide to issue a refund, it must be paid within 10 business

days after expiration of the above deadlines. If payment of the refund is delayed, the

tax authorities will have to pay interest.

Page 12: European VAT refund guide 2013

8

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

The rules for non-EU businesses are similar to those for EU businesses, except that:

Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Estonia, Germany, Greece, Hungary,

Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovak Republic, Slovenia,

Spain, Switzerland and the U.K. do not allow claims unless there is a reciprocity

agreement or reciprocal treatment for the recovery of VAT and other turnover taxes

with the country in which the non-EU business is established.

U.S. businesses that are not registered in Luxembourg can recover VAT incurred

on or after 1 January 1999. For recovery of VAT incurred before this date,

Luxembourg requires a reciprocity agreement with the home country of the non-EU

business.

A fiscal representative (for VAT refund purposes) may need to be appointed in

some member states.

Non-EU businesses usually must support claims with a certificate of “taxable

status” rather than a certificate of VAT status. This should indicate that the non-EU

business is a taxable person for business purposes in its own country (e.g. the

form IRS 6166 for US established companies).

Additional conditions may apply by individual member states to allow non-EU

businesses to recover VAT.

Page 13: European VAT refund guide 2013

9 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Austria

Austrian VAT is known as “Umsatzsteuer“ (USt) or “Mehrwertsteuer“ (MwSt).

The standard VAT rate is 20%, and there are reduced rates of 12% and 10%. A

special 19% rate applies in Jungholz and Mittelberg.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Austria can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint an Austrian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive. However, the Austrian tax

authorities do require the appointment of an Austrian person authorized to receive

documents from the authorities (“postal address” in Austria).

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Austrian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in Austria;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment carrying

out supplies of goods or services in Austria; and

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Austria, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies; and

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

The purchase, hire, operation and repair of passenger motor vehicles, except

driving school vehicles, taxis and hire car vehicles;

Entertainment expenses, except for business lunches/dinners where the purpose

of the meeting and the identity of the participants are documented.

Page 14: European VAT refund guide 2013

10

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in a calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, except where the period represents the remainder of a calendar year

(e.g. from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

carried out during the calendar year concerned.

According to the Federal Ministry of Finance, it is not possible to submit another

refund claim for the remainder of a calendar year. Thus, the last month (e.g.

December) should not be included in the original claim if additional invoices could be

received; in that case, the company will be able to include the additional invoices in

the claim for the last month.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established

(https://finanzonline.bmf.gv.at/ for Austrian claimants) at the latest on 30 September of

the calendar year following the refund period. This deadline will not be extended. If the

application is submitted by a third party, the third party should be an Austrian Certified

Public Accountant; it may not be a non-established company.

The Austrian authorities will issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

For Austrian-established businesses, the preparation and filing of the claims form

should be done through the web portal FinanzOnline. A maximum of 160 invoices per

year can be included (40 invoices per quarter); for claims that have more than 160

invoices, specific software should be used. The information required to complete the

form should be uploaded manually on a line-by-line basis.

To access the FinanzOnline service, a claimant must apply for login codes with the tax

authorities. Access to the web portal for submitting the VAT refund claim may be

obtained by filing Form FON1 with the Austrian authorities.

Page 15: European VAT refund guide 2013

11 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The electronic form is divided into two main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer and the period for which the claim is

made;

List of invoices/import documents (there are separate sections for input VAT and

import VAT) where the contents for each document can be manually typed in or all

documents can be uploaded in XML format (the list of acceptable XML schemes is

published on the website of the Austrian tax authorities).

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive an instant confirmation delivered

by the website, referencing the application.

If the maximum 160 invoices per year are manually uploaded on a line-by-line basis, a

summary can be uploaded onto the portal FinanzOnline. A summary cannot be

uploaded, however, if more than 160 invoices per year are claimed that were uploaded

in XML format.

Follow up on submitted claims

The parties permitted to follow up on a VAT refund claim are:

The applicant, i.e. the company that submitted the VAT refund claim;

A tax representative of the taxpayer that has a power of attorney (there is no

standard format for a power of attorney, but the authorities could ask for a

notarized or legalized power of attorney); this could be Deloitte, with a power of

attorney and the number of the application. As a tax consultant, Deloitte can query

the status of the claim via FinanzOnline.

As the member state of refund, the Austrian VAT authorities will ask a third party

service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a refund claim.

Supporting documentation

No supporting documents need not be filed when filing the claim electronically, but the

Austrian VAT authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g. original

invoices, copies of invoices, import documents, etc.). This request can be sent by

email.

Refunds and appeals

The Austrian VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund clam within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim, notify the claimant by issuing the relevant

assessment (also via electronic means) and repay the reclaimed amount;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant by

issuing the relevant assessment (also via electronic means); or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant (also via

electronic means). The claimant must provide the information requested within the

deadline stated on the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

Page 16: European VAT refund guide 2013

12

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. The

bank account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Austrian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Austrian tax authorities before

the end of the first month following notification of the decision.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Apart from the minimum amounts, the rules for non-EU businesses have not changed.

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity between Austria and the country of establishment is not required for a non-

EU business to request a VAT refund.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

completed during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Austrian tax authorities within six months

from the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June

of the following year. Late claims will not be accepted and no extension of the deadline

will be granted.

Application forms

The application should be made on Form U5 issued by the Austrian tax authorities

(other EU forms are not accepted). It must be completed in German and in Euro.

Application forms can be obtained from the local VAT offices or at:

https://www.bmf.gv.at/Service/Anwend/FormDB/_start.asp.

Page 17: European VAT refund guide 2013

13 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Upon accessing the site, the code designation of the requested form must be indicated

(U5 for the input VAT application form, Verf18 for the relevant questionnaire and U70

for the certificate of taxable status). Alternatively, a search function can be used (in

German).

Each invoice must be mentioned in the attachment to the application. Using an excel

spread sheet to provide an overview of the claimed amounts generally is not

permitted, even though this is common practice and regularly accepted (according to

practical experience).

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, an original authorization should be

provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Finanzamt Graz-Stadt

Referat für ausländische Unternehmer

Conrad von Hötzendorfstraβe 14-18

8018 GRAZ

Austria

T: + 43 316 88 10

F: + 43 316 81 76 08

www.bmf.gv.at

https://www.bmf.gv.at/Steuern/Fachinformation/Umsatzsteuer/AuslndischeUnternehm

er/_start.htm

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

Supporting documentation

The following document must be submitted with the first application:

Questionnaire Verf 18

https://www.bmf.gv.at/Service/Anwend/FormDB/_start.asp

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance

forms (copies are not accepted);

Original certificate of VAT status U70. The claimant must prove it is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence. The certificate may not be older than one

year. Foreign certificates are accepted if they at least contain the content in Form

U70.

E-invoicing

Input VAT refund claims based on e-invoices are not possible in Austria because the

tax authorities can request the provision of original invoices for reclaiming Austrian

input VAT.

Page 18: European VAT refund guide 2013

14

Belgium

Belgian VAT is known as “Belasting over de Toegevoegde Waarde” (BTW) in Dutch

and “Taxe sur la Valeur Ajoutée” (TVA) in French.

The standard VAT rate is 21%, and there are reduced rates of 12%, 6% and 0%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Belgium can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Belgian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Belgian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in

Belgium;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in

Belgium; and

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Belgium, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Supplies subject to occasional taxation; or

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Manufactured tobacco;

Spirits, except those intended for resale or supply during the performance of a

service (e.g. bars, hotels and restaurants);

Accommodation, meals and beverages under an accommodation or a catering

contract, unless these costs are incurred by a company’s staff effecting outside

supplies of goods or services or by taxable persons who in turn supply the same

services for consideration;

Page 19: European VAT refund guide 2013

15 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Entertainment expenses (although according to recent Belgian case law, expenses

incurred in the framework of an advertising event may be considered recoverable);

or

Motor vehicles used for passenger transport, including those that can be used for

other activities besides the transport of passengers, and goods and services

relating to such vehicles; in such cases, no more than 50% of the VAT can be

recovered.

As from 2013 new rules with respect to the deduction of VAT on motor vehicles

have been implemented in Belgium whereas only the VAT on the professional use

of the motor vehicle can be reclaimed with an absolute maximum of 50%.

There are 3 methods to determine the deductible %:

(i) deductible % based on the real professional kilometers driven (i.e. this

requires the VAT taxpayer to keep evidence per vehicle);

(ii) deductible % based on the home-office distance (commuting travel)

increased with a lump sum for private use and;

(iii) a lump sum deductible percentage of 35%.

As a result of the new rules, the private use of the motor vehicle is no longer

subject to VAT (no longer VAT on the benefit in kind). In principle these new rules

(3 methods) are not applicable for non-established VAT taxpayers who incur

Belgian VAT on motor vehicles.

The new rules (one of the 3 methods) will in principle be applicable for VAT

taxpayers who have a presence in Belgium without having a permanent

establishment for VAT purposes in Belgium and who consequently have to reclaim

Belgian VAT incurred via the refund procedure (e.g. representation offices, sales

people or administrative support people located in Belgium, etc).

It cannot however be excluded that the VAT Authorities would also apply the lump

sum deductibility % of 35% for non-established VAT taxpayers.

Besides this, there are many exceptions to the restriction on the recovery of VAT

related to motor vehicles, of which the most important are:

Vehicles intended to be sold or leased by a taxable person whose particular

economic activity involves the sale or leasing of motor vehicles;

Vehicles intended to be used solely for passenger transport for hire or reward;

New vehicles within the meaning of article 28a(2) of Directive 77/388/EEC forming

the subject of supplies exempt under article 28c(A)(b). In that case, the amount

deducted may only be equal to the amount of tax that the taxable person would

have had to pay if the supply had not been exempt.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Page 20: European VAT refund guide 2013

16

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in a calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, except where the period represents the remainder of a calendar year

(e.g. from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

completed during that calendar year.

More than one year-end refund claim (annual return) may be submitted, but this

should be limited to the extent possible because some member states from which a

refund is due may not accept more than one annual or year-end refund claim.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in French, Dutch, German or

English) through the portal of the tax authorities of the country in which the claimant is

established (http://minfin.fgov.be/portail2/nl/e-services/intervat/index.htm for Belgium-

established companies) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following

the refund period. An extension of this deadline is not possible. The request must be

submitted by an authorized person, who should install the digital certificate needed to

file the return on his computer or who should have the digital certificate available on

CD ROM, USB Stick or Smartcard to be able to sign the application.

The VAT refund claim can be submitted by a third party that is a non-established

company/person provided the third party has a digital certificate to sign the VAT refund

application.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Belgian VAT authorities will

issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Belgian VAT authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim. According to Administrative Circular

Letter 20/2009, the authorities should issue confirmation of receipt within 24 hours

from the time it received the application.

IT requirements

Belgian taxpayers registered for VAT purposes can file their refund claim electronically

using the INTERVAT web service of the Belgian tax authorities.

Prior registration is not required. Access is granted using a Belgian E-ID card or a

class 3 digital certificate (Isabel, Globalsign).

Page 21: European VAT refund guide 2013

17 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The preparation and filing of the form should be done through the website of the tax

authorities. A file may be uploaded in XML format to complete the form. Guidance for

filing the form is available at: http://minfin.fgov.be/portail2/nl/e-

services/intervat/calendrier.html

The electronic form is divided into three main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer and the period for which the refund is

requested;

List of invoices in which each document can be manually typed in or all documents

can be uploaded in XML format (the list of XSD schemes to be used is published

on the website of the tax authorities);

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

Maximum one file per country for which a refund is requested;

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB; and

Standard scanning preference: Black and white/maximum 200 dpi.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the number of the application.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its agent can follow up on a refund claim. In principle, the Belgian VAT

authorities will require a power of attorney indicating that the person contacting the

Belgian VAT authorities is authorized by the claimant to contact them. There is no

specific format for the power of attorney, but it should be printed on the letterhead of

the claimant and be signed by the claimant.

It is also advisable to attach a proof of signature to the power of attorney to evidence

that the person that signed the power of attorney can legally bind the claimant. The

power of attorney does not need to be notarized or legalized.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Belgian authorities, in principle, will

require a third party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the

status of a VAT refund claim for its client.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 or more (EUR 250

for invoices relating to fuel costs). The serial number used in the application form

should be included on the documents.

The Belgian authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g.

authorization document from a foreign taxpayer stating that the payment may be

granted to a third party).

Page 22: European VAT refund guide 2013

18

Refunds and appeals

The Belgian VAT authorities must issue their decision on a refund application within

four months of receipt of the request:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject (in whole or in part) the claim and notify the claimant via

registered mail;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the notification.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period to the bank account number provided to the authorities. This bank

account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Belgian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Belgian VAT authorities

before the end of the third calendar year following the notification of the rejection

decision.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is not required.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

200; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 25.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, except where the period represents the remainder of a calendar year

(e.g. from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

completed during that calendar year.

Page 23: European VAT refund guide 2013

19 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The application must be submitted to the Belgian VAT authorities at the latest on 30

September of the calendar year following the refund period. An extension of the

deadline will not be granted.

Application forms

The application can be made on Form 821, issued by the Belgian tax authorities (other

EU forms will be accepted if they at least contain the content as in Form 821). The

application must be completed in triplicate in Dutch,French or German and in Euro.

Application forms may be obtained at the address mentioned below.

While forms supplied by the tax authorities of any EU member state are accepted, it is

preferable to have the form printed in the same language as used in the application.

Each invoice must be mentioned and provided in the attachment to the application

form.

An excel spread sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority should be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Centraal Bureau voor buitenlandse belastingplichtigen

Dienst terugbetalingen

Financietoren

Kruitduinlaan 50, Bus 3626 (Verdieping 18/R)

1000 BRUSSEL

België

Or

Bureau Central de TVA pour les Assujettis Etrangers (BCAE)

Service de remboursements

Tour Des Finances

Boulevard du Jardin Botanique 50 – boit 3626 (Etage 18/R)

1000 BRUXELLES

Belgique

T: + 32 2 577 40 40

F: + 32 2 579 63 58

[email protected]

www.minfin.fgov.be

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents or credit notes (copies are accepted if the

originals are lost and the copies are certified by the supplier). The serial number

used in the application form must be included on the documents;

Page 24: European VAT refund guide 2013

20

When outgoing transactions have been carried out:

A copy of the relevant contract(s);

A copy of the outgoing invoice(s).

When reverse charge transactions have been carried out:

A certificate from the co-contractor stating that he actually paid the Belgian VAT

due.

An original certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence. The certificate may not be more than one

year;

A translated and legalised letter of authority if a third party submits an application

on the behalf of the claimant; and

A letter describing the activities of the company, the transactions carried out in

Belgium and the persons who have declared the Belgian transactions (with an

email address if possible).

The following information must be submitted with the application if VAT is recovered

on motor vehicles:

A copy of the certificate of registration;

A description of the use of the motor vehicle; and

A description of the use of the previous motor vehicle if it was purchased in

Belgium.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 25: European VAT refund guide 2013

21 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Bulgaria

Bulgarian VAT is known as “Данък върху добавената стойност”(ДДС).

The standard VAT rate is 20%, and there are reduced rates of 9% and 0%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Bulgaria can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Bulgarian VAT agent to claim a VAT refund based on

Directive 2008/9/EC, although such an appointment should be made for 13th Directive

reclaims.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Bulgarian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business does not have its registered seat, management address, fixed

establishment, permanent address or usual residence in Bulgaria;

The business is registered for VAT purposes in the EU country in which it is

established; and

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Bulgaria, except for:

Supplies subject to the 0% rate;

Transportation services and ancillary services; and

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

The business uses the goods and/or services for taxable supplies made outside

Bulgaria for which VAT should have been recoverable had the supplies been made

in Bulgaria or for the above-mentioned taxable supplies in Bulgaria.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Goods or services intended for making VAT-exempt supplies;

Goods or services intended for “not-for-consideration” supplies or for activities

different than the economic activities of the person;

Entertainment expenses;

Acquisition of a motorcycle or passenger car (with less than five seats, excluding

the driver’s seat), although certain exceptions apply;

Page 26: European VAT refund guide 2013

22

Goods or services related to the maintenance, repair, improvement or operation of

a motorcycle or passenger car, as well as for transport services or taxi transport

with a passenger car; and

Goods that have been confiscated by the state or a building that has been

demolished because it was unlawfully constructed.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than BGN

800 (approximately EUR 400); if the application relates to a calendar year or the

remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than BGN 100

(approximately EUR 50).

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

carried out during that calendar year.

If the claimant receives additional invoices in the calendar year after submitting the

refund claim, another claim can be submitted if it is for an amount greater than BGN

100.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in Bulgarian or English) through the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established

(https://inetdec.nra.bg/ for companies established in Bulgaria) at the latest on 30

September of the calendar year following the refund period. No extensions to this

deadline will be granted.

The application may be submitted by an authorized person and in that case, it should

contain the following information about the authorized person:

Name;

VAT number or tax ID;

Address and code of the country of establishment; and

Email address.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Bulgarian tax authorities will

notify the taxable person once the request is forwarded to the member state of refund.

Another notification will be given to the taxable person once the refund state confirms

receipt of the application.

Page 27: European VAT refund guide 2013

23 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Also when acting as the member state of refund, the Bulgarian tax authorities will

issue confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Bulgarian taxpayers registered for VAT purposes can file their refund claims

electronically on the website of the Bulgarian tax authorities: https://inetdec.nra.bg/.

To access the online system, the claimant must:

Submit an application to use the electronic services of the National Revenue

Agency;

Have Adobe reader installed; and

Have an electronic signature issued by a provider certified by the Bulgarian

Communications Regulation Commission.

A file may be uploaded to complete the form. The uploaded file should be in text

format with coding UTF-8 and named “VATREFUND.CSV.”

The electronic form is divided into three main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer, the relevant period and the amount of

the refund claim;

Information on the import documents;

Information on purchase invoices; and

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF, TIFF or zip;

Maximum file size: 5MB.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or a third party authorized by the claimant via a written power of attorney

can follow up on the VAT refund claim. The power of attorney must be notarized and

apostilled (for some countries).

When acting as the member state of refund, the Bulgarian tax authorities will not

request written confirmation that the third party following up on a claim is authorized,

because the member state of establishment should determine how this authorization

should be provided.

Supporting documentation

Copies of invoices and import documents need not be submitted with each application.

However, the Bulgarian tax authorities may request copies (or originals) of invoices

and import documents after the VAT refund claim is submitted.

Page 28: European VAT refund guide 2013

24

Refunds and appeals

The Bulgarian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months after receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and so notify the claimant via

electronic means; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within of one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be paid in Bulgarian leva (BGN) within 10 business days

after the relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the

authorities. This bank account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other

person.

The Bulgarian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted (specifically or implicitly), the grounds for rejection of the

application will be stated. An implicit refusal is also possible. An appeal against the

denied claim can be made to the Bulgarian tax authorities within 14 days from the date

the rejection was delivered or, in the case of an implicit rejection, when the relevant

period expires for the issuance of the authorities’ decision on the claim. All relevant

documents and evidence must be annexed to the appeal. If the appeal is

unsuccessful, the claimant may resort to the administrative court.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. The following countries have reciprocity agreements with

Bulgaria (and are included on a list published by the Ministry of Finance): Canada,

Croatia, Iceland, Japan, Korea (R.O.K.), Macedonia and Norway. However, as the list

has not been updated recently, reciprocity should be analyzed on a case-by-case

basis.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which the application is made may not be less than BGN

400 (approximately EUR 200); if the application relates to a period of a calendar year

or the remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less BGN 50

(approximately EUR 25).

Page 29: European VAT refund guide 2013

25 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Time limits

The application must cover a period of no less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g. from

1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications that concern transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Bulgarian tax authorities within six months

from the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June

of the following year. Late claims are not accepted.

Application forms

The application must be made on a specific form prescribed by Ordinance N-

10/24.08.2006 and signed by the VAT agent. The application must be completed in

Bulgarian, although the name and address of the claimant must be completed in the

official language of the country in which the claimant is established. The claim must be

submitted in BGN. All invoices must be listed in attachment to the application form. An

excel spread sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Territorial Directorate of the National Revenue Agency— Sofia

21, Aksakov Str.

1000 Sofia, Bulgaria

Tel. (+359 2) 98 59 38 01

The official website of the National Revenue Agency is: www.nap.bg

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents or credit notes (copies are not accepted). The

serial number used in the application must be included on the documents;

A summary of the submitted invoices. All invoices must be mentioned in the

summary to provide an overview of the claimed amounts and an excel spread

sheet may be used for this purpose. The summary is included in the application

form;

An original certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence. The certificate may not be more than one

year old;

An original declaration from the nonresident business confirming that it did not

have a place of business and did not undertake any taxable activities in Bulgaria

during the period in respect of which it is making the claim and that the expenses

were incurred only for business purposes; and

An original power of attorney authorizing the VAT agent to represent the person

before the tax authorities.

During the VAT refund procedure, the tax authorities may request additional

documents.

Page 30: European VAT refund guide 2013

26

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the

13th Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 31: European VAT refund guide 2013

27 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Croatia

Croatia is expected to become the 28th EU member state as of 1 July 2013. Hence in

2013 there are two Value Added Tax (“VAT”) refund processes for non-residents i.e.

covering the first half of 2013 and then the second half of 2013. While the “old” VAT

refund process is detailed in the current VAT legislation, the expected VAT refund

process for the second half of the year ‘2HY 2013’ is currently only available in the

February 2013 draft VAT Bill issued by the Croatian Ministry of Finance. Provisions of

this draft VAT Bill are to be used as merely as guidelines at this stage. Deloitte Croatia

should be contacted for further inquiries relating to 2HY 2013 VAT refund process.

Croatian VAT is known as “Porez na dodanu vrijednost (PDV)”.

The standard VAT rate is 25%, with reduced rates of 10% and 5%.

It is not necessary to appoint a fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund; however, if

appointed, the fiscal representative must be a domestic VAT taxpayer.

First half of 2013 - EU and non EU businesses

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Croatian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in Croatia;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Croatia;

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Croatia, except for:

Transport and anciliary services, which are VAT exempt; and

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

Reciprocity between Croatia and the claimant’s country of establishment is required.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Entertainment expenses;

Acquisition and lease of vessels used for entertainment purposes including all

related goods and services;

Acquisition of aircrats, cars and other means of personal transportation including all

related goods and services;

Page 32: European VAT refund guide 2013

28

Supplied goods and provided services which are VAT exempt.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

The minimum amount for which application is made may not be less than HRK 1,000

(approx. EUR 150).

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications and which concern

transactions completed during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Tax authorities at the latest on 30 June of the

calendar year following the refund period. An extension of this time limit is not

possible.

Procedure

Filing

The application should be made by means of the application form ZP-PDV issued by

the Croatian tax authorities. It should be completed in either Croatian or English. Blank

application forms may be obtained at the below address:

http://www.porezna-uprava.hr/propisi/obrasci.asp?sel=PDV&sid=16&id=b04d3

The application should be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (managing director). Otherwise a letter of authority should be provided.

Every single invoice per which VAT is claimed has to be mentioned in the attachment

of the application form. It is allowed to use an Excel sheet to provide an overview of

the claimed amounts.

In order to exercise their right to VAT refund, foreign taxable persons should submit

their refund application form and supporting documentation to:

The Ministry of Finance – Tax Administration, Zagreb Regional Office

Avenija Dubrovnik 32

10 000 ZAGREB

CROATIA

The Croatian tax authorities will issue a confirmation of the receipt of the VAT refund

claim upon filing.

Page 33: European VAT refund guide 2013

29 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents or credit notes (copies are accepted, if the

originals are lost and the copies are certified by the supplier). The serial number

as used in the application form should be mentioned on the documents;

An original certificate of VAT status. The claimant must prove that he is registered

for VAT purposes in his country of residence. This certificate should relate to the

refund period and must not be older than six months. It should also be translated

and legalized;

A translated and legalized letter of authority if a third party submits (fiscal

representative) an application on the claimant’s behalf;

A certificate of Personal Identification Number (OIB) which serves as tax number;

prior to the VAT refund application, the claimant is to be registered with the Tax

authorities and a respective identification number is granted; and

A bank account certificate.

The Croatian authorities can request additional documents/information if needed (e.g.

service agreements, proof that claimant did not provide taxable deliveries in Croatia,

etc.).

Follow up on submitted claims

The Croatian VAT authorities will in principle require a power of attorney indicating that

the person contacting the Croatian VAT authorities is authorized by the claimant.

There is no specific format for this power of attorney. It should nevertheless be printed

on the claimant’s letterhead paper and should be signed. It is also advisable to attach

a proof of signature to the power of attorney to evidence that the person signing the

power of attorney can legally bind the claimant. The power of attorney may need to be

notarized and legalized depending on the country of the claimant.

Refunds and appeals

The Croatian VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within six

months of the receipt of the claim:

The Croatian VAT authorities accept the refund claim;

The Croatian VAT authorities request additional information;

The Croatian VAT authorities reject the refund claim in whole or in part.

If a refund is approved, the Tax authorities shall cancel the original invoices by placing

a seal and a label “Right to tax refund exercised” before returning them to the

claimant.

Page 34: European VAT refund guide 2013

30

Tax authorities shall transfer the claimed amount of VAT to the taxpayer’s non-

resident HRK account opened with a bank located in the Republic of Croatia

authorized for international business transactions, and specified on the refund

application by the claimant or its representative. The transfer may also be made on a

claimant’s representative bank account in Croatia.

The costs of transfer are borne by the claimant.

If additional information is requested, the applicant should provide all information

within a timeframe of one month upon receipt of the notification.

If the refund is rejected (in part or wholly), the grounds for rejection will be stated. The

claimant can appeal to the Croatian tax authorities within 30 days from the date of the

rejection decision.

Second half of 2013 - EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Croatian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in Croatia;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Croatia;

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Croatia, except for:

Transport and anciliary services, which are VAT exempt; and

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies..

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Entertainment expenses;

Acquisition and lease of vessels used for entertainment purposes including all

related goods and services;

Acquisition of aircrats, cars and other means of personal transportation including all

related goods and services;

Supplied goods and provided services which are VAT exempt; and

Supply of goods which the claimant (non-resident) transports out of the EU area.

There may be some exceptions to the above restrictions.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application is for a calendar year or the remainder of a calendar year, the

amount may not be less than EUR 50 (or equivalent currency for each member state).

Page 35: European VAT refund guide 2013

31 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications and which concern

transactions completed during that calendar year.

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in Croatian or English) through the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established of the

taxable persons at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the

refund period.

The application should include following:

The claimant’s name and full address as well as the period to which the claim

refers to;

A description of the the claimant’s business activity for which the goods and

services are acquired;

Proof that claimant did not perform taxable operations in Croatia;

An electronic copy of invoices per which refund is claimed;

The claimant’s VAT certificate; and

A bank account certificate.

The Croatian tax authorities will issue a confirmation of the receipt of the VAT refund

claim upon filing.

IT requirements

This is yet to be determined. IT requirements have not been defined in the draft VAT

Bill but Croatian taxpayers registered for VAT purposes are expected to be allowed to

file their refund claim electronically using the INTERVAT web service of the Croatian

tax authorities.

Follow up on submitted claims

The Croatian VAT authorities will in principle require a power of attorney indicating that

the person contacting the Croatian VAT authorities is authorized by the claimant.

There is no specific format for this power of attorney. It should nevertheless be printed

on the claimant’s letterhead paper and should be signed. It is also advisable to attach

a proof of signature to the power of attorney to evidence that the person signing the

power of attorney can legally bind the claimant. The power of attorney does not need

to be notarized or legalized.

Page 36: European VAT refund guide 2013

32

As the member state of refund, the Croatian authorities will in principle request a third

party to provide its authorization to be able to follow up on the status of a claim.

Supporting documentation

The Croatian authorities can request additional documents / information if needed

(e.g. authorisation document from foreign taxpayer stating that the payment may be

made to a third party).

Refunds and appeals

The Croatian authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four months:

The authorities can accept the refund claim and notify the claimant via electronic

means;

The authorities can reject the refund claim in whole or in part and notify the

applicant via registered mail; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the applicant via

electronic means. The applicant must provide all information within one month of

the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be paid in Euro within 10 business days after the relevant

period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. Tax

authorities shall transfer the claimed amount of VAT to the taxpayer’s non-resident

HRK account opened with a bank located in the Republic of Croatia authorized for

international business transactions, and specified on the refund application by the

taxpayer or its representative. The transfer may also be made on a claimant’s

representative bank account in Croatia.

The costs of transfer are borne by the claimant.

Should the payment not be processed in due time, late payments interests are due by

the Croatian VAT authorities.

If the refund is rejected (in part or wholly), the grounds for rejection will be stated. The

claimant can appeal to the Croatian tax authorities within 30 days from the date of

rejection.

Second half of 2013 - Non-EU business (13th Directive)

The rules set out for the first half of 2013 will apply in the second half of 2013 with only

minor changes relating to procedure of making claim and decision deadlines.

Page 37: European VAT refund guide 2013

33 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity between Croatia and the claimant’s country of establishment is still

required.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amounts for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400. If the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Refunds and appeals

The Croatian VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within eight

months of receipt of the claim. If the refund is rejected, the grounds for rejection will be

stated. The claimant can appeal to the Croatian tax authorities within 30 days from the

date of the rejection decision.

Page 38: European VAT refund guide 2013

34

Cyprus

Cypriot VAT is known as “Foros Prostithemenis Axias” (ΦΠΑ).

The standard VAT rate is 18% (as from 14 January 2013), with reduced rates of 8%

and 5%. On 13 January 2014, the standard and reduced rates will respectively be

increased to 19% and 9%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Cyprus can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Cyprus fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Cyprus VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in Cyprus;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Cyprus;

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Cyprus, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Supplies subject to occasional taxation; and

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for the

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Non-business supplies; if a supply has both business and non-business purposes,

VAT can be reclaimed only on the business portion of the supply;

Supplies or imports of ordinary passenger cars;

Certain second-hand goods, e.g. cars and antiques for which the VAT margin

scheme is used;

Page 39: European VAT refund guide 2013

35 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Business entertainment and hospitality expenses, except the provision of

entertainment to employees, and if the claimant is a corporation, the provision of

entertainment to directors or persons otherwise engaged in the company’s

management, unless the provision of entertainment in these cases is incidental to

the provision of entertainment to other persons;

Supplies used or to be used to make a supply in Cyprus; and

Goods and services, such as hotel accommodation, purchased for resale and that

are for the direct benefit of travelers.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application is for a calendar year or the remainder of a calendar year, the

amount may not be less than EUR 50 (or equivalent currency for each member state).

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications and which concern

transactions completed during that calendar year.

In such a case, the claimant can submit another claim (an annual claim) that can cover

any expenses not previously claimed. No further claims can be made once an annual

claim is submitted. A submitted claim can be corrected, although amounts cannot be

changed. It should be noted that some countries do not allow claimants to amend an

application for a VAT refund in another EU member state.

Procedure

Filling

The application must be submitted electronically (in English) through the portal of the

tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established (https://refund-

eu.vat.mof.gov.cy/VATiSee/index_cyprus_vat_en.html for companies established in

Cyprus) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund period.

This deadline will not be extended.

The request may be submitted by the claimant or an authorized third party, which can

be a non-established company, provided the third party has the access codes granted

by the claimant.

The claimant must register to obtain access to the website of the authorities for filing

the VAT refund claim: https://refund-

eu.vat.mof.gov.cy/VATiSee/index_cyprus_vat_en.html.

Page 40: European VAT refund guide 2013

36

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Cypus tax authorities will

issue an electronic confirmation of receipt of the refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Cyprus tax authorities will issue an

electronic confirmation of receipt of the refund claim.

IT requirements

Cyprus enterprises that are liable to register under Cyprus VAT law can claim the VAT

paid for business expenses incurred in other European countries by submitting an

electronic application on a dedicated website of the Cyprus VAT authorities.

An XML file can be uploaded to provide this information.

The application will be examined by the Cyprus VAT authorities and then forwarded to

the tax authorities of the member state in which the business expenses were incurred

for further examination before the latter authorities issue a refund.

To submit an electronic application for a VAT refund, a Cyprus business must:

Read the Installation Guide for installing the VAT Refund System;

Download and save the VAT Refund System on its computer (if the zip file of the

VAT Refund System cannot be ‘unzipped’ on the taxpayer’s computer, the winzip

program should be downloaded and run).

For more information on the above procedures, the claimant can call +357 22 601852

or send an email to: [email protected]

Prior registration is not necessary to access the system.

The electronic form is divided into six main sections:

Section A—Information about the claimant (i.e. general information relating to the

taxpayer and the period for which the claim is made);

Section B—Information about the representative of the claimant;

Section C—Bank account details for the refund;

Section D—Information about the operations at import (i.e. supplier’s name,

address, telephone number, country prefix, description of the goods, a description

of the transactions, deductions (e.g. pro rata calculations, etc.);

Section E—Information about the purchases (i.e. reference number of invoices,

issuing date of invoices, supplier’s name, address, telephone, country, prefix,

country code, identification number, a description of the goods, a description of the

transactions, taxable amount, deductions (e.g. pro rata calculations, etc.);

Section F—Attachments (i.e. file type, name and description).

Once the claim is filed, the taxpayer will receive an instant confirmation from the

website, referencing the application.

An automatic upload is possible to prepare the claim, although no specific software is

required. The uploaded file can be in PDF, JPEG, TIFF format or in a zip format. The

maximum size of the files in total must not exceed 5MB.

Page 41: European VAT refund guide 2013

37 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Follow up on submitted claims

Follow up on a claim can be done electronically by any person with the login details.

The VAT authorities will contact the claimant (if needed) via email or telephone. If the

claimant contacts the authorities, they generally will provide the claimant with the

information requested. Each country will carry out an examination as to whether the

claimant exists, but will not check its contact details. If a claimant does not respond to

contact by the authorities within one month, the claim will be automatically rejected.

As the member state of refund, the Cypriot authorities will not request a third party to

provide a copy of a power of attorney to be able to follow up on the status of a claim.

Any person with the access passwords can follow up. The access codes can be

obtained from the claimant, its representative or another party that received the

passwords from the claimant or its representative.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 or more. However,

where the invoice relates to fuel costs, the threshold for providing a copy is set at EUR

250. The serial number used on the application form should be included on the

documents.

The Cyprus VAT authorities can request additional documents/information if needed.

Refunds and appeals

The Cyprus VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the refund claim and notify the claimant via electronic

means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

registered mail; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is approved, it will be processed in EUR within 10 business days of the

decision to the bank account number provided to the authorities. This bank account

can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Cyprus tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is rejected, the grounds for rejection will be stated. The claimant can

appeal to the Minister of Finance and request the re-examination of the application

within 60 days from the date of the rejection letter or decision.

Page 42: European VAT refund guide 2013

38

Alternatively, the claimant can appeal to the high court within 75 days from the date of

the rejection letter or decision.

Non-EU business (13th Directive)

The rules for non-EU businesses have not changed.

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. If a non-EU country allows recovery of VAT or other turnover

taxes by Cyprus businesses, Cyprus will permit the recovery of VAT by businesses

from that country. However, where the non-EU country has a recovery mechanism,

but does not specifically allow VAT recovery by Cyprus businesses, Cyprus VAT will

not be recoverable. Cyprus has concluded reciprocity agreements with Israel and

Switzerland.

Non-EU businesses do not have to appoint a Cyprus fiscal representative, although

the VAT Commissioner may request such an appointment.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amounts for which application is made may not be less than EUR

205. If the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 25.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

carried out during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Cyprus VAT authorities within six months

from the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable (i.e. by 30 June

of the following year). Late claims will not be accepted and no extension of the

deadline will be granted.

Application forms

The application should be made on Form VAT 109 issued by the Cyprus VAT

authorities. The form can be obtained from the local VAT offices or downloaded (see

below).

The application must be completed in Greek and be signed by a person who is legally

entitled to represent the company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of

authority must be provided.

Page 43: European VAT refund guide 2013

39 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

All invoices must be listed in the attachment to the application form. An excel spread

sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Minister of Finance

Customs and Excise Department

VAT Service

1471 Nicosia

Cyprus

T: +357 22 601834

F: +357 22 660484

www.mof.gov.cy/ce

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

An original certificate of taxable status, which must have been issued within the

past year;

An original certificate from the local authorities showing that the entity is registered

for business purposes in that country. This certificate must contain:

The name, address and official stamp of the authority;

The business name and address;

The nature of the business;

The business registration number; and

Original invoices.

E-Invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under 2008/09/EC Directive or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 44: European VAT refund guide 2013

40

Czech Republic

Czech VAT is known as “Daň z přidané hodnoty” (DPH).

The standard VAT rate is 21% and there is a reduced rate of 15%.

An extensive overview of the the VAT rates applied in the Czech Republic can be

found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/resources/documents/taxation/vat/how_vat_work

s/rates/vat_rates_en.pdf

It is not necessary to appoint a Czech fiscal representative to claim a refund of Czech

VAT based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

An EU business registered for VAT in another EU member state is entitled to recover

Czech VAT if the following conditions are satisfied:

The business is not registered or liable to be registered for VAT in the Czech

Republic;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in the

Czech Republic; and

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in the Czech Republic in the

relevant period, except for:

Certain tax-exempt supplies (cross-border transportation from/to non-EU

countries); and

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on business representation and entertainment expenses.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount of VAT for which the application is made may not be less

than EUR 400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder

of a calendar year shorter than three months, the VAT amount may not be less than

EUR 50.

Page 45: European VAT refund guide 2013

41 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application also may relate to invoices or

import documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions

carried out during that calendar year.

A claimant may submit more than one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar

year (e.g. where a claimant has submitted a refund claim for the remainder of a

calendar year but then receives additional invoices, the claimant can submit a

corrected refund claim within the relevant deadlines).

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted in electronic format in Czech through the portal of

the tax authorities of the country in which the claimant is established at the latest on

30 September of the calendar year following the refund period (generally the calendar

year). An extension of this deadline will not be granted.

The application can be submitted by the claimant or a person authorized to act on

behalf of the claimant under a valid power of attorney. The authorization to submit

VAT refund claims can be obtained by a resident or nonresident third party by

completing the form that can be found at:

https://adisdpr.mfcr.cz/adistc/adis/idpr_pub/auth/LoginPage.faces;jsessionid=1890AD

4A2E0F8CCD55CC6703B66BBA28.ajp13sqli2l. The form must have an electronic

signature. A third party must obtain the electronic signature before registering on the

portal. International electronic signatures are generally not accepted by the Czech

authorities.

The Czech tax authorities will issue a confirmation of receipt of the refund claim.

IT requirements

No special IT requirements apply for applications submitted electronically, except for

the obligation to use a digital signature.

Digital certificate

A digital certificate can be obtained from the provider of certification services

(certification authority). Three different authorities in the Czech Republic are

authorized to issue certificates (První certifikační a.s, eIdentity a.s. and PostSignum).

The certification authority must be provided with originals of two forms of identification

of the future holder of an electronic signature and an in-person meeting must be held

between the recipient of the electronic signature (or a representative holding a

notarized power of attorney) and the certification agency. The originals of ID cards or

notarized copies should be presented.

Page 46: European VAT refund guide 2013

42

Specific requirements

If the VAT is incurred in another EU member state, the form should be completed and

filed through the web portal of the Czech tax authorities. One invoice may be included

per line on the application.

The claimant can upload a document in XML format to the electronic portal. No

specific software is required for this upload.

Follow up on submitted claims

If a claimant has filed a refund claim for Czech VAT in its home country, any third party

can follow up with the Czech authorities on the status of the refund provided the third

party is acting under a power of attorney.

The Czech authorities will request the power of attorney before it provides any

information to a third party, but the power of attorney does not need to be notarized.

Supporting documentation

Only an electronic copy of invoices for which the taxable basis of the invoice or import

documents equals or exceeds the threshold of EUR 1,000 must be submitted with

each application (EUR 250 for invoices relating to fuel costs).

The Czech authorities can request original invoices or any additional

documents/information.

Refunds and appeals

The Czech VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

registered mail; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request. The claimant must

provide additional documents and communicate with the Czech authorities in Czech.

If a refund is granted, it will be paid in CZK within 10 business days after the relevant

period to the bank account number provided to the authorities in the refund

application.

The Czech tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

Page 47: European VAT refund guide 2013

43 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

The claimant can appeal the decision to the Czech tax authorities within 30 days from

the day following the day the decision is delivered.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required, which currently exists with Macedonia, Norway and

Switzerland.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than CZK

7,000; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year shorter than three months, the amount may not be less than CZK 1,000.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

The application must be submitted to the Czech tax authorities within six months of the

end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June of the

following year at the latest.

The tax authorities must issue the refund within six months from the day following the

date the refund claim is submitted or the date submission issues are resolved.

Restrictions

VAT will not be refunded for the following goods and services: goods and services for

personal consumption; travel costs, accommodation and catering of foreign persons;

goods and services connected with the representation of foreign persons; phone bills;

taxi services; and gas and fuel costs.

Application forms

For 2012 VAT refunds, Form 25 5247 issued by the Czech tax authorities must be

used (other EU forms will not be accepted):

http://cds.mfcr.cz/sys/cds/scripts/tiskopisy/tiskopisy-pdf2013/5247_1.pdf.

All invoices must be listed in the attachment to the application form. It is generally not

possible to use an excel spread sheet to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

Page 48: European VAT refund guide 2013

44

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Financial Office for the Capital City of Prague

Stepanska 619/28,

111 21 PRAHA 1

Czech Republic

T: + 42 02 24 04 11 11

F: + 42 02 24 04 31 98

http://cds.mfcr.cz

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each claim:

Original invoices, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance forms (copies are

not accepted);

An original certificate of the VAT status of the claimant showing that the claimant is

registered for VAT or a similar tax in its country of residence. The certificate may

not be older than one year; and

A written declaration confirming that the claimant has met the requirements of the

Czech VAT Act for a VAT refund (i.e. the claimant is a taxable person not

established in the EU and does not carry out supplies in the relevant period except

for those listed in the VAT Act).

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 49: European VAT refund guide 2013

45 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Denmark

Danish VAT is known as “Mervaerdiafgift” (MOMS).

The standard VAT rate is 25%, and a reduced rate of 0%.

The Faeroe Islands and Greenland are not part of Denmark or the EU.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Denmark can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Danish fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Danish VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in

Denmark;

The business would have been liable to register for VAT in Denmark if established

in Denmark; and

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies in Denmark, except for:

Certain tax exempt transportations by busses registered in other countries;

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies; and

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Meals for the owner and staff of the enterprise. However, VAT on meals in the form

of restaurant bills incurred for business purposes is partly refundable;

The acquisition and running of places of residence for the owner and staff of the

enterprise;

The acquisition and operating costs connected to holiday homes, weekend houses,

etc., for the owner and staff of the enterprise;

Page 50: European VAT refund guide 2013

46

Entertainment expenses, representation costs and gifts. However, VAT on

business entertainment in the form of restaurant bills is partly refundable;

The acquisition, repair and operation of motor vehicles designed for the

conveyance of not more than nine persons; however, VAT on long term leasing of

passenger cars is partly recoverable under certain conditions; and

Payments in kind to the staff of the company.

No more than 25% of VAT may be recovered on restaurant bills and no more than

50% of VAT on hotel accommodation. As a general remark and in order to (partially)

deduct VAT, the cost must strictly be borne for business purposes.

There is a right to deduct a specific amount of VAT for companies that lease

passenger cars if:

The leasing period is at least six months; and

The vehicle is used for business/VAT purposes for at least 10% of the annual

mileage.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than DKK

3,000; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than DKK 400.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities in the country in which the claimant is established

(https://www.skat.dk/front/appmanager/skat/ntse?_nfpb=true&_pageLabel=login_page

&nfls=false for claimants established in Denmark)

The application must be filed at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year

following the refund period. The deadline will not be extended.

Danish businesses should submit the application in relation to a refund of VAT in other

EU member states through the above website.

Page 51: European VAT refund guide 2013

47 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The request may be submitted by the applicant or an authorized person. If that person

is a non-established business, it should register in Denmark for refund purposes

before filing the refund claim. The registration form can be obtained through the

following website: http://www.virk.dk/myndigheder/stat/ERST/Registration_of_Non-

Danish_Company__Start_-_40112

Section 14 of the registration form should indicate that the foreign non-established

business is applying for an SE number only in relation to a VAT refund.

IT requirements

Danish taxpayers registered for VAT purposes can file a refund claim electronically

using the refund menu in the “TastSelv – Erhverv” service from the Danish authorities,

through the following web portal: www.skat.dk. The business will gain access to

“TastSelv – Erhverv” once it registers for VAT purposes in Denmark.

The form can be completed by uploading a file in CSV or TXT format.

Access is granted by using the taxpayer’s “TastSelv” code or a digital signature. If the

taxpayer does not have a “TastSelv” code or digital signature, it can request one from

the homepage of the Danish tax authorities.

The following information should be filled in:

General information relating to the taxpayer, bank information and the period for

which the refund is requested;

List of invoices in which each document can be manually typed in or where all

documents can be uploaded in a semicolon separated format;

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded, taking the following into

account :

Maximum one file per country for which a reclaim has been made;

File types accepted : JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or a third party with a power to attorney to act on behalf of the claimant

can follow up on the status of a VAT refund claim.

The power of attorney should state the name, address, phone number and VAT

number of the claimant and the representative or third party. If the refund is to be paid

to the representative, this also should also be included in the power of attorney. The

power of attorney should be dated and signed by both parties and can be accepted in

Danish, English or German.

Supporting documentation

The Danish authorities can request additional documents/information.

Page 52: European VAT refund guide 2013

48

Refunds and appeals

The Danish tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can reject the application in whole or in part and so inform the

claimant;

The authorities can accept the refund claim and so inform the claimant;

The authorities can request additional information and so notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the notification.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed within 10 business days after the relevant

period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. Possible

transaction costs are to be borne by the business. This bank account can be held by

the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Danish tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal of the rejection may be made to the Danish National Tax Tribunal within

three months from the notification of the rejection.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is not required.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than DKK

3,000; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than DKK 400.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Page 53: European VAT refund guide 2013

49 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The application must be submitted to the Danish tax authorities at the latest on 30

September of the calendar year following the refund period. The deadline will not be

extended.

Application forms

The claim is made on Form 31.004, issued by the Danish tax authorities. The form

must be completed in Danish, English, German or Swedish, and the amounts stated in

DKK. Application forms can be obtained from the local VAT offices or downloaded at:

http://www.skat.dk/getFile.aspx?Id=39972&newwindow=true

If specifications must be made, Form 31.016 must be completed. This form can be

obtained at: http://www.skat.dk/getFile.aspx?ID=10735&newwindow=true.

All invoices must be listed in the attachment to the application form. An excel spread

sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority should be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Skattecenter Toender

8/13 moms

Pionér Allé 1

DK-6270 Toender

Denmark

T: + 45 72 22 18 18

www.skat.dk

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

However, in the case of foreign companies crossing the bridge Oeresundsbroen (i.e.

bridge between Denmark and Sweden), applications for a refund of VAT on toll

charges must be sent to the Swedish tax authorities.

Companies in Austria, Czech Republic, Faroe Islands, Germany, Greenland, Iceland,

Poland, Slovakia and Slovenia must contact:

Skatteverket

Utlandsenheten

SE-205-31 Malmo

Sweden

[email protected]

Page 54: European VAT refund guide 2013

50

Companies in other countries must contact:

Skatteverket

Utlandsenheten

SE-106 61 Stockholm

Sweden

[email protected]

Refunds of VAT on the toll charges cannot be obtained by contacting Skattecenter

Toender in Denmark.

Supporting documentation

When a non-EU business initially applies for a VAT refund in Denmark, it will be given

a registration number, which the business must use each time it applies for a VAT

refund. The registration number is strictly a VAT refund number; it is not a Danish VAT

number.

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices or import documents (copies are not accepted). However, sales

tickets or bills for not more than DKK 3.000 that are issued by retailers or other

firms whose sales are made predominantly to private consumers may be used as

documentation;

An original certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence/carries out economic activities in its

country of residence. The certificate may not be more than one year old;

A certificate stating the use of the purchased goods and service covered by the

claim, which is stated directly on the application form; and

A certificate stating that the taxpayer has not carried out any activities in Denmark

that require a VAT registration. This is stated directly on the application form.

Refunds and appeals

The Danish tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within eight

months of receipt of the claim.

If the refund is granted, it will be processed on the bank account number as provided

to the authorities. The business will be liable to pay possible transaction costs. The

authorities will sign and return all original invoices and import documents to the

business.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 55: European VAT refund guide 2013

51 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Estonia

Estonian VAT is called “Käibemaks.”

The standard VAT rate is 20%, and there are reduced rates of 9% and 0%.

It is not necessary to appoint a fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund based on

Directive 2008/9/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

To be eligible for a refund in Estonia, a taxable person supplying taxable goods or

services in its country of establishment must carry out transactions and incur VAT on

expenses in Estonia. During the refund period, a taxable person must not have the

seat of its economic activity, a fixed establishment or a place of residence in Estonia,

nor may it provide supplies in Estonia.

Only VAT incurred on business-related activities can be refunded. Thus, non-taxable

persons and taxable persons with limited liability to VAT are not eligible for a VAT

refund.

Non-refundable VAT

Although the Estonian government can establish a list of goods and services with

respect to which the VAT is not refundable, it has not issued such a list. A VAT refund

is available if an Estonian company can take a similar VAT deduction on its business

expenses. This limits the VAT deduction, for example, on meals and entertainment

expenses. VAT on accommodation costs is deductible if the trip is not for leisure

purposes.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a calendar year or the remainder of a calendar year, the

amount for which the claim is made may not be less than EUR 50; if the application

relates to a period of less than a calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR

400.

Time limits

The application must be submitted to the Estonian tax authorities by 30 September of

the year following the refund period.

Page 56: European VAT refund guide 2013

52

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months, which is not limited to calendar quarters. An exception to this limit is available

where an application is submitted for the remainder of a calendar year (e.g. from 15

November to 31 December).

In practical terms, the Estonian authorities are prepared to treat up to five timely filed

refund applications from one taxpayer per year. For example, it is possible to submit

four quarterly claims and another one for a full calendar year. “Forgotten” invoices may

be submitted in the annual application or in the application for the following periods,

but only up to the statutory deadline.

Procedure

Filing

The refund application and supporting information/documents must be submitted

electronically through the portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the

claimant is established (http://www.emta.ee/index.php?id=12223 for Estonian

registered claimants). The form must be submitted by the claimant or an authorized

person, and must be in Estonian or English.

An authorized person filing a refund claim on behalf of the claimant can be a non-

established company, but a valid power of attorney will be required.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Estonian authorities generally

will not issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim. The e-filing system

automatically checks for mistakes in the application and notifies the person

accordingly.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Estonian authorities are not required

to issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim. The claim can be followed

up by the claimant or its representative. All communications (such as a request for

additional information/documents, announcement of decisions) are conducted

electronically.

IT requirements

Estonian taxpayers registered for VAT purposes electronically file their refund claim

using the portal of the Tax and Customs Board, called e-Maksuamet. The Estonian

resident representative of a company established in Estonia may immediately proceed

with using the electronic interface and login by using its Estonian ID-card, mobile-ID or

bank identification.

A non resident representative will need to sign an authentication contract that grants

access to e-Maksuamet. An authentication contract is concluded between a private

person and the Estonian tax authorities, which means that each member of a

company that intends to use the Estonian portal will need to sign the authentication

contract to obtain a personal e-filing code granting access to the portal. The

nonresident will receive a username, a list of codes and a nonresident code.

Page 57: European VAT refund guide 2013

53 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Registration by post is also possible. A nonresident that requires portal access can

print out, complete and sign two copies of an authentication contract. The unofficial

translation of this document can be found at: http://www.emta.ee/doc.php?26702.

The authentication contract can be found at: http://www.emta.ee/doc.php?26703.

Since the contract is concluded between an individual and the Estonian Tax and

Customs Board, an authentication contract containing the details of a legal entity will

be rejected. The nonresident individual must send a notarized copy of his passport,

which clearly displays the following information: first and last name, date of birth,

country, passport number and date of expiration. The document should be sent by

post to the following address:

Northern Tax and Customs Center

Endla 8, Tallinn

15177, Estonia

The tax authorities will send back a copy of the signed contract, portal password and a

nonresident code.

The preparation and filing of the form is done through the tax authorities’ web portal:

http://www.emta.ee/. To complete the form, the information is manually uploaded on a

line-by-line basis, although it is possible to upload the data in an XML file (the format

of the XML file is described at http://www.emta.ee/index.php?id=26900).

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its representative that has a notarized power of attorney can follow up

on a refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Estonian authorities will request a

third party service provider to prove it is authorized to follow up on the claim.

Application forms

The requirements for the application forms are set by the authorities of the country in

which the claimant is established/VAT-registered.

An Estonian taxpayer applying for a VAT refund from abroad and submitting the

application via e-Maksuamet must include the following information on the form:

General information relating to the taxpayer (and its representative, if applicable)

and the period for which the refund is requested;

List of invoices that can be manually typed in or on which all documents are

uploaded in XML format (the list of XSD schemes to be used is published on the

tax authorities’ website);

Other information: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded. The Estonian

portal will accept JPEG, PDF, TIFF and zip files. All files must be included in one

zip file, the size of which may not exceed 5MB. A claimant will need to select

invoices with the largest amounts if it needs to send more invoices than is possible

due to the size of the files.

Page 58: European VAT refund guide 2013

54

Supporting documentation

The following information should be taken into account by a foreign taxpayer applying

for a VAT refund from Estonia:

Scanned copies of invoices or import declarations are required when the taxable

basis of the document equals or exceeds EUR 1,000 (EUR 250 for fuel). The

Estonian tax authorities will contact the applicant if additional documents are

needed;

For a representative to be able to apply for a VAT refund on behalf of a foreign

company, the foreign company will have to send a hard copy of the relevant power

of attorney to the Tax and Customs Board at the Northern Tax and Customs

Center. The power of attorney must contain a confirmation from the foreign

taxpayer it is granting the third party authority to submit the application,

communicate with the Estonian tax authorities, receive the refund, etc.

For a company established in Estonia to apply for a VAT refund from abroad, it will

have to provide the power of attorney through e-Maksuamet authorizing a

representative to submit and receive a refund on behalf of the company. This is done

by writing a free form notification in e-Maksuamet, which is considered to have the

same legal effect as a power of attorney.

Refunds and appeals

The member state of establishment of the foreign entity has 15 calendar days to

forward the application to the Estonian tax authorities. The Estonian tax authorities

have four months from the date of receipt of the application to issue their decision. The

decision deadline can be extended for up eight months if additional information is

requested from the claimant, the other member state or a third party. The requested

information must be provided within one month; failure to comply could result in a

negative decision or no late payment interest being paid.

If a refund request is granted, payment must be made within 10 business days after

the decision is made by the Tax and Customs Board.

The Estonian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest (0.06% per day) if

the refund is not processed in a timely manner. Interest will not be due however if the

payment failed because of incorrect bank account details or the claimant did not

provide additional information at the request of the authorities.

If an application is rejected, the Estonian Tax and Customs Board must provide the

claimant with the reason(s) for the rejection.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Estonia refunds VAT to non-EU taxable persons on the basis of the reciprocity

principle, i.e. VAT will be refunded to non-EU businesses provided the claimant’s

home country grants the same rights to Estonian taxable persons. There is no official

list of countries for which reciprocity exists, but VAT refunds can be obtained by

companies established in Iceland, Israel, Norway and Switzerland.

Page 59: European VAT refund guide 2013

55 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Making claims

Minimum amounts

VAT paid by a third country taxable person in Estonia upon the import or acquisition of

goods or receipt of services used for business purposes is refunded on the basis of a

written application (Form KMT) from the taxable person if the following conditions are

satisfied:

The taxable person is required to pay VAT as an undertaking in its home country;

The amount of VAT to be refunded per calendar year is at least EUR 320;

Taxable persons in Estonia have the right to deduct input VAT paid upon the import

or acquisition of goods or receipt of services from the output VAT under the same

conditions; and

Estonian residents have the right to a VAT refund in the home country of the

claimant.

Time limits

The application must be submitted to the Estonian tax authorities by 30 September of

the year following the refund period. The minimum allowed period of the application is

three consecutive calendar months, which is not limited to calendar quarters, except

where the application is submitted for the remainder of a calendar year (e.g. from 15

November to 31 December).

Application forms

Form KMT is used to apply for a refund of VAT. The application must be signed by an

individual from the non-EU country, a head of the entity or an authorized

representative.

Supporting documentation

The following documents should be attached to the application:

Readable invoices meeting the requirements in the Estonian VAT Act and

documents certifying the payment of VAT upon the import of goods; and

A certificate issued by the tax authorities of the foreign country certifying that the

nonresident is registered as a VAT taxpayer in its home country.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

International Taxation Division

Northern Tax and Customs Center

Endla 8

Tallinn 15177

Eesti (Estonia)

Phone: +372 676 1187

E-mail: [email protected]

Information: http://www.emta.ee/index.php?id=26900

Page 60: European VAT refund guide 2013

56

The Estonian tax authorities will verify the accuracy of the refund application and the

relevant supporting documents, and if no further information is required, they will

refund the amount within six months from the date the application and supporting

documents are received. The refund will be paid to the bank account indicated in the

application. If the refund is to be transmitted to a bank account of a credit institution

located in a foreign country, the recipient of the refund will be responsible for any

transfer costs.

The Estonian Tax and Customs Board marks all received original documents and will

return them to the claimant, together with a copy of the application within one month

from the date the refund is issued.

E-invoicing

E-invoices are accepted by the Estonian tax authorities. To reclaim VAT under

Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive, e-invoices must be printable (printed out

and included in supporting documentation) and readable.

Page 61: European VAT refund guide 2013

57 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Finland

Finnish VAT is known as “Arvonlisävero” (ALV) in Finnish and Mervärdesskatt”

(MOMS) in Swedish.

The standard VAT rate is 24%, and there are reduced rates of 14%, 10% and 0%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Finland can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Finnish fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person established in another EU member state is entitled to recover

Finnish VAT if the following conditions are satisfied:

The business does not have a fixed establishment in Finland from which business

transactions are carried out;

The purchase relates to business operations abroad which, if carried out in Finland,

would have given rise to liability to account for VAT or would have entitled the

entrepreneur to a VAT recovery in Finland and the business carries out such sales

in its member state of establishment, which entitle the foreign business to a

deduction in that member state;

The business does not carry out any other business in the form of sales of goods

and services in Finland, except for:

Supplies for which reverse charge applies or supplies to the state; and

Sales of exempt transportation services and ancillary services.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Immovable property that the taxable person or its staff uses as a residence,

nursery, recreational or leisure facility, as well as goods and services connected

with it or its use;

Goods and services related to transportation between the place of residence and

place of work of the taxable person or its staff;

Goods and services used for business entertainment purposes, e.g. restaurants,

business gifts, etc.;

Page 62: European VAT refund guide 2013

58

Passenger cars, motorcycles, caravans, vessels intended for recreational or sports

purposes and aircraft with a maximum permissible take-off weight not exceeding

1,550 kg, or on goods and services related to their use. However, input VAT is

recoverable if related to vehicles and vessels acquired for sale, lease or use in

professional passenger transport or for driving school purposes and passenger

cars acquired solely for business purposes;

Purchases intended for the private consumption of the entrepreneur or his

personnel, e.g. hotel breakfasts;

Purchases related to exempt sales of investment gold;

Purchases of taxable goods and services for direct benefit of passengers made in

the name of a foreign travel service company; and

Purchases that are VAT-exempt, but have erroneously been charged with VAT.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year or not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year. However, in such cases, the application period must be

adjusted accordingly.

The claimant can submit multiple claims for the same application period, and it is also

possible to make overlapping claims for the period regarding the remainder of the

year. The maximum number of claims that can be submitted for a calendar year has

not been established, but the Finnish tax office recommends no more than five or six

claims annually.

Procedure

Filing

With regard to companies established in Finland that are applying for a VAT refund

from other member states, the application must be electronically (in Finnish, Swedish

or English) through the Finnish tax portal (ALVEU system)

(http://portal.vero.fi/Public/default.aspx?culture=en-US&contentlan=2&nodeid=7958)

at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund period. The

deadline will not be extended.

The request must be submitted by the claimant or an authorized person.

Page 63: European VAT refund guide 2013

59 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The claimant may appoint a proxy to file the application on its behalf provided the third

party holds a KATSO ID to access the ALVEU system and a power of attorney must

be attached to the first application. A non-established company can, in principle, be

appointed proxy but this could create problems since the proxy is required to hold a

KATSO ID. KATSO IDs currently are only issued to companies that have an

authorized employee who is able to verify his identity with a personal Finnish online

banking ID. Alternatively, in the absence of an online banking ID, the authorized

employee can have his identity verified by personally visiting the tax office and

providing an official Finnish ID.

As member state of establishment, the Finnish tax authorities will issue a confirmation

of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

As member state of refund, the Finnish tax authorities will also issue a confirmation of

receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Finnish taxpayers registered for VAT purposes file their refund claims electronically

using the ALVEU web portal of the Finnish tax administration.

Access to the portal is granted using a KATSO ID login, which must be requested in

advance. Independent entrepreneurs also can access the system with a bank login or

a Finnish electronic ID card. Information on the procedure to obtain access to the web

portal to file the VAT refund claim can be found at: http://www.vero.fi/en-

US/Precise_information/eFiling/Katso_Identification.

A file may not be uploaded to complete the form; instead, the information must be

uploaded manually on a line-by-line basis.

The electronic form is divided into four main sections:

General information on the claimant;

Basic information about the application;

Detail of the invoices and import documents in which each document must be

manually typed in annexes (scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the

following into account):

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF are recommended; and

Maximum file size: 5MB.

Submission of the application after which a confirmation and summary of the

application(s) is displayed.

Supporting documentation

When applying for a VAT refund in Finland, scanned copies of invoices and import

documents must be attached to the application if the taxable basis on the document is

equal to or exceeds EUR 1,000.

The Finnish tax authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g. original

invoices or import documents whose tax basis does not exceed EUR 1,000).

Page 64: European VAT refund guide 2013

60

Follow up on submitted claims

The authorization for a third party to follow up on a claim must be made by the

claimant using its own KATSO ID. In that case, the Finnish tax authorities will not

require written proof of authorization allowing the third party to follow up. When acting

as the member state of refund, the Finnish tax authorities will request a third party to

prove its authorization through a written document.

Refunds and appeals

The Finnish tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can send their decision to the claimant by regular mail, with an

unofficial electronic copy to the tax authorities of the member state where the

claimant is established (regardless of whether the refund claim is accepted or

rejected); or

If the authorities can request additional information, the claimant will be informed

by electronic means or by regular mail. The claimant must provide all information

within the time specified in the request (a maximum of one month).

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request. If a refund is granted, it

will be processed in EUR within 10 business days after the relevant period and paid to

the bank account specified in the application.

The Finnish tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner. Late payment interest will not be due, however, if the

claimant failed to submit requested additional information on time.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for refusal of the application will be stated in

the decision submitted to the claimant. An appeal against a denied claim must be

addressed to the Administrative Court of Helsinki (but the appeal letter must be

submitted to the Finnish tax authorities) within three years from the end of the

calendar year for which the application is made. The appeal period is, however, at

least 60 days from the date the decision was communicated to the claimant (excluding

the notification day).

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is not required.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Page 65: European VAT refund guide 2013

61 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Finnish tax authorities within six months from

the end of the calendar year following the refund period, i.e. by 30 June of the

following year. Late claims are not accepted.

Application forms

The application must be in Finnish, Swedish or English and on the application form

issued by the Finnish tax authorities. The form can be obtained at: www.vero.fi

All invoices and other documents must be mentioned in point 10 of the application or

listed on a separate sheet.

The application must be signed by the claimant, its authorized signatory or an

authorized representative.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Uudenmaan yritysverotoimisto

P.O. BOX 34

00052 VERO

Finland

(Street address: Uudenmaan yritysverotoimisto, Opastinsilta 12 C, 00052 Helsinki,

Finland)

T: + 358 20 697 063

F: + 358 9 7311 4895

www.vero.fi

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, customs documents and/or equivalent documents;

An original certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence. The certificate also must confirm the

nature of business carried on by the claimant, and if the claimant is a supplier of

taxable investment gold, this must be stated in the certificate. The certificate may

not be more than one year old; and

The original power of attorney if a proxy is used.

E-invoicing

Printed copies of e-invoices are accepted.

Page 66: European VAT refund guide 2013

62

France

French VAT is known as “Taxe sur la Valeur Ajoutée” (TVA).

The standard VAT rate is 19.6%, and there are reduced rates of 7%, 5.5% and 2.1%.

Special rates apply in:

Corsica: 19.6%, 13%, 8%, 7%, 5.5%, 2.1% and 0.9%; and

The overseas departments, except French Guiana: 8.5%, 2.1%, 1.75% and 1.05%.

Goods and services supplied to or from the Principality of Monaco are regarded as

having been supplied to or from France. However, specific rules may apply. For

example, foreign entities that are not established or VAT registered in France and that

incur VAT in Monaco must file a specific VAT refund claim in Monaco.

For VAT purposes, the French overseas territories, the territorial communities

(“collectivités territoriales”) of Mayotte, Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon, Nouvelle Calédonie

and Andorra are not considered part of the French territory. Thus, these territories are

considered third party countries as regards France and other EU member states.

French overseas departments also are considered third party countries for VAT

purposes, as regards transactions relating to goods supplied to/from France or other

EU member states.

VAT rates applicable within the French territory will in principle be modified as from 1

January 2014 as follows:

From 19,6% to 20%;

7% to 10%; and

5,5% to 5%.

The intermediary rate of 8% applicable in Corsica will be increased to 10%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in France can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a French VAT representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09EC, but a representative is required for a claim based on

the 13th Directive.

Page 67: European VAT refund guide 2013

63 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover French VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered or is only registered for Intrastat purposes (i.e. the

business does not have to file VAT returns in France);

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in France;

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in France, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation or ancillary services from/to non-

EU countries;

Supplies for which VAT is due by the recipient in accordance with the rules in the

EU VAT package;

Supplies of goods/services made by a non-established entity to a VAT-registered

recipient in France; and

Supplies made under a VAT suspension regime.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Accommodation costs incurred on behalf of the management or staff of the

company. (VAT is recoverable when such expenses are incurred for the benefit of

persons not employed by the company, provided the expenses are incurred in the

interest of the company or when it supplies the same services for consideration.);

The supply, import, leasing, repair and maintenance of most cars for passenger

transport and other related costs, such as petrol. (However, 80% of VAT on diesel

fuel can be recovered and VAT is recoverable when the cars are purchased by a

car dealer for resale or by a person who hires out cars.);

Goods transferred without remuneration or for remuneration that is much lower

than their normal price, unless the value of the goods is very low (except business

gifts whose collective value does not exceed EUR 65, including VAT, per

beneficiary per year); and

Domestic transportation of passengers and related expenses (except for public

transport supplies and transportation from home to work, subject to conditions).

If French VAT has been incorrectly charged, a foreign taxable person can, in principle,

obtain a refund (unless a corrected invoice has been issued -- a specific procedure

applies for a supplier to issue a corrected invoice).

Making claims

Minimum amounts

VAT refund claims can be filed on a quarterly or annual basis. If a quarterly refund

claim is made, the amount of refundable VAT must be at least EUR 400; if an annual

claim is made, the amount must be at least EUR 50.

Page 68: European VAT refund guide 2013

64

A quarterly VAT claim is filed for a three-month period (except at the end of the year

where a refund can be filed for a shorter period) for input VAT incurred during this

period. The refundable VAT should be determined based on the tax point taking place

during that period.

A VAT refund claim also can be made on a calendar year basis.

Time limits

The VAT refund claim must be filed before 30 September of the calendar year

following the year in which the VAT was assessable. Late claims are not accepted and

the deadline will not be extended.

According to comments issued by the French tax authorities (FTA), a claimant cannot

submit more than one supplementary refund claim for the remainder of a calendar

year.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in French or in English) through the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established:

(http://www.impots.gouv.fr/portal/dgi/public/professionnels;jsessionid=K3H2KPXUHQH

KHQFIEIQCFEY?espId=2&pageId=professionnels&sfid=20) for French established

businesses).

The claimant or its representative must be registered on the French web portal via an

“espace abonné” (subscriber area) with an electronic certificate or via a login and

password. Only one person per company will be approved to obtain a membership

application on behalf of the company on the “espace abonné.” If this person is not the

legal representative of the company, a formal power of attorney must be attached to

the membership application (a template for a power of attorney is available on the

portal of the FTA). This person becomes the administrateur titulaire of the on-line

services.

This administrateur titulaire has discretion to delegate the filing of the VAT refund

claim to another person. This person becomes the administrateur suppléant. A refund

claim also may be submitted by a third party service provider, authorized by the

claimant. A non-established company can be appointed administrateur suppléant by

the administrateur titulaire. To be appointed, the administrateur suppléant must first

create its own space on the FTA’s web portal. The agent should provide the FTA with

the original power of attorney by mail.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the French authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the French authorities normally will issue

a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

Page 69: European VAT refund guide 2013

65 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

IT requirements and information required

The preparation and filing of the refund is done through the following web portal:

www.impots.gouv.fr. The VAT refund claim can be then accessed through the espace

abonnés on the “professionnels” (professionals) pages of the portal.

To access the online procedure, a claimant must have access to its own subscriber

area and to access the online VAT refund claim procedure, the claimant must create

its own space on the FTA portal, with or without an electronic certificate, and then opt

for “electronic services.”

XML filed can be uploaded to complete the claim.

The electronic form is divided into two main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer and to goods/services purchased (list

of invoices with a description of the purchased);

Scanned invoices/import documents that can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5 MB;

Standard scanning preference: Black and white.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

The claimant must provide the following information:

Name and address;

Email address;

A description of the activities carried out by the claimant and for which the

expenses were incurred;

The period for which the refund is requested;

A declaration certifying that the claimant has not carried out any taxable

transactions in France;

EU VAT number or the claimant’s fiscal number; and

Details of the bank account where the refund is to be paid.

The claimant must provide the following information about the invoices subject to

French VAT for which the refund is requested:

The name and the address of the supplier and its French VAT number (except in

the case of import of goods);

The date and the number of the invoice or import document; and

The amount of VAT charged by the supplier.

The provision of invoices is compulsory if the value of an invoice exceeds EUR 1,000

(or EUR 250 for fuel).

Page 70: European VAT refund guide 2013

66

Information on the invoice statements can either be manually uploaded to the portal or

automatically uploaded in XML format. The guidelines of the FTA should be reviewed

to determine the formatting of content of the XML file.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its proxy with delegated authority can follow up on a VAT refund claim

on the electronic portal. To obtain a delegation of power, the corresponding power of

attorney must be mailed to the DRSEG (see below), but it need not be notarized.

When acting as the member state of refund, the French authorities will request a third

party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a refund

claim by submitting the original power of attorney. The third party must be appointed

administrateur suppléant as explained above.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 or more. However,

where the invoice relates to fuel costs, the threshold for providing a copy is set at EUR

250. The serial number used in the application form must be included on the

documents. The French tax authorities can request additional documents/information

(e.g. original invoices).

Refunds and appeals

The French tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

registered mail; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the notification.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euros within 10 business days after the

relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. This

bank account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder (in the latter case, a specific

document will have to be provided).

The French tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

Page 71: European VAT refund guide 2013

67 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for refusal of application will be stated. An

appeal against a denied claim can be made to the French Administrative Court

(“Tribunal administratif de Montreuil”) before the end of the fourth month following the

notification of the decision. The claimant can also request mediation, but this will not

affect the appeals deadline.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Non-EU businesses have been permitted since 30 April 2010 to request a VAT refund

under the 13th Directive provided the conditions of eligibility for refund in Directive

2008/09/EC are satisfied (article 242-0 O of Annex II of the French Tax Code).

Non-EU businesses must appoint a French VAT representative to file a refund claim

under the 13th VAT Directive and the claim must be made in hard copy form (i.e.

applications cannot be filed electronically).

Making claims

Minimum amounts and frequency of filing

A VAT refund claim can be filed on a quarterly or an annual basis.

A quarterly claim must be submitted during the month following each calendar

quarter (e.g. at the latest on 31 October 2013 for input VAT incurred during the

third calendar quarter of 2013 (i.e. July, August, September 2013). The refundable

VAT must correspond to the transactions for which the VAT was incurred during

the relevant quarter (in practice, however, invoices relating to the previous quarters

of a same year can be included in the relevant quarterly VAT refund claim). The

amount of refundable VAT must be at least equal to EUR 200.

A VAT refund claim also can be made on a calendar year basis, provided the

amount of refundable VAT is at least equal to EUR 25.

Time limits

The VAT refund claims must be filed before 30 June of the calendar year following the

one during which the VAT claimed back was due. Late claims are not accepted and

the deadline will not be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form 3559 issued by the French tax authorities. The form

must be completed in French, in block capitals and in Euro. The form can be obtained

from the nonresidents tax center or at:

http://www.impots.gouv.fr/portal/dgi/public/recherche;jsessionid=LG525LZ403QS1QFI

EMPSFFGAVARW4IV1?paf_dm=popup&paf_gm=content&paf_gear_id=700019&sfid

=05&temNvlPopUp=true&action=openImprime&docOid=ficheformulaire_425.

Page 72: European VAT refund guide 2013

68

All invoices must be listed in attachment to the application form. An excel spreadsheet

can be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts, as well as information on

the attachments. The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to

bind the company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a power of attorney should be

provided.

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

200; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 25.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Direction des résidents à l’étranger et des services généraux (DRESG)

Service des Remboursements de TVA des assujettis étrangers

10, rue du Centre - TSA 60015

93465 Noisy-le-Grand cedex

France

Phone: (0033) 01 57 33 84 00

Website: http://www.impots.gouv.fr

E-mail: [email protected]

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

Supporting documentation

A non-EU business applying for a VAT refund claim in France does not have to

enclose a certificate of VAT taxable status with the VAT refund claim. Original hard

copy invoices must be provided.

E-invoicing

Invoices may be issued electronically in France, but stringent rules apply and practical

difficulties arise in the context of the VAT refund claim procedure because original

hard copies of invoices must be provided to the French tax authorities.

Page 73: European VAT refund guide 2013

69 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Germany

German VAT is known as “Umsatzsteuer” (USt) or “Mehrwertsteuer” (MwSt).

The standard VAT rate is 19%, and there is a reduced rate of 7%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Germany can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm.

It is not necessary to appoint a German fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover German VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered or liable to be registered for VAT in Germany;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in

Germany;

The business has not rendered any taxable supplies/services in Germany, except

for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries and

ancillary services;

Supplies/services for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Supplies subject to individual transport assessment; or

Electronically provided services where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons;

Supplies made as intermediary party that are subject to an intra-community

triangulation, where the last customer is obliged to pay the tax that becomes

payable on the delivery to the last customer.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

• Supplies of goods and services that are not used for business purposes, including

gifts; or

Page 74: European VAT refund guide 2013

70

• Supplies of services acquired or goods imported connected to certain exempt

activities.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Only one refund claim may be submitted for the remainder of a calendar year.

However, if the claim for the remainder of the calendar year has not been finally

processed/assessed, the refund claim may be extended.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities in the country in which the claimant is established

(https://www.elsteronline.de/bportal) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar

year following the refund period. The deadline will not be extended. The VAT refund

claim may be submitted by the claimant or a third party service provider, which can be

established outside Germany.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the German tax authorities will

issue a confirmation that the claim has been correctly submitted (as a ticket via e-

mail).

When acting as the member state of refund, the German authorities will not issue a

confirmation that the claim has been received.

IT requirements

German taxpayers registered for VAT purposes file their refund claims electronically

using the BZSt-Online web service of the German tax authorities.

The entrepreneur must register with the Elsterline Online Portal

(https://www.elsteronline.de/eportal) before accessing the BZSt-Online web service.

Page 75: European VAT refund guide 2013

71 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Entrepreneurs must use the ELSTER

(https://www.elsteronline.de/eportal/eop/auth/Registrierung.tax) registration file, using

a password or authenticate signature card.

The information required to complete the refund claim can be uploaded in XML or CSV

format. Details on the format of the information can be found at:

http://www.bzst.de/DE/Steuern_International/Umsatzsteuerverguetung/01_Inlaendisch

e_Unternehmer/Hilfsmittel/TechnischeDetails_BelegUpload.html?nn=161418.

The electronic form is divided into four main sections:

General information on the taxpayer and the period for which the claim is made;

Bank details;

List of invoices in which each document can be manually typed in or all documents

uploaded;

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

Maximum one file per country for which a refund is being requested;

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB;

Standard scanning preference: Black and white / max 200 dpi.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

An excel spread sheet can be used to import the data which can be downloaded at:

https://www.elsteronline.de/bportal/bop/formular/ustveu/general/FormularUStVEUImpo

rt.tax#otherAnchor. The IT System of the Federal Office of Finance can only read CSV

files. However, the excel spread sheet contains a button to convert the file from XLS to

CSV format.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant, its representative or a third party with a power of attorney can request

information on the status of the refund claim. It is not possible to check on the status of

a submitted VAT refund claim via the electronic portal, although the Federal Office of

Finance can be contacted by telephone.

As member state of establishment, the German tax authorities will require a third party

service provider to hold a power of attorney to follow up on the status of a VAT refund

claim. As member state of refund, the German tax authorities may require a third party

service provider to hold a power of attorney to follow up on the status of a VAT refund

claim.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 or more (EUR 250

for invoices relating to fuel costs).

Page 76: European VAT refund guide 2013

72

The serial number used in the application form must be included on the documents.

Invoices that must be submitted electronically must be provided in full (i.e. including

annexes, etc.).

The German tax authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g.

original invoices or import documents, authorization documents from the foreign

taxpayer stating that payment may be made to a third party).

The Federal Tax Office requires a power of attorney if a third party (e.g. tax

consultant) transmits the refund claim on behalf of the claimant.

Refunds and appeals

The German tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

electronic means; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant. The

claimant must provide all information within one month of receipt of the request.

If additional information is requested, the period in which the authorities must issue

a decision will be extended up to eight months.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro and paid to the bank account

number provided to the authorities. This bank account can be held by the claimant, a

proxy holder or any other person. The German Federal Tax Office will send a

notification electronically (via e-mail) to the person that submitted the refund claim.

The German tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application should be

stated. An appeal against the denied claim must be made in writing to the Federal Tax

Office within one month after “public announcement” of the decision (i.e. the third

business day after the date the decision was issued, unless it can be proven that

receipt was on a later date) and sent via regular mail.

If the tax assessment notice is sent abroad to the claimant‘s address outside

Germany, an appeal against must be made to the German tax authorities within two

months following the date of notification (date of tax assessment) issued by the tax

authorities. However, if the rejection is sent to a German resident tax advisor that filed

the claim on behalf of the claimant or to another address within Germany, the time for

filing an appeal is one month.

If the appeal is unsuccessful, the national Lower Finance Court may be contacted

within one month after the presumed receipt date (being the third business day after

the date the decision was issued, unless it can be proven that receipt was later) if the

appeal decision is sent to a German address or within two months if the decision is

sent to a non-German address.

Page 77: European VAT refund guide 2013

73 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. Germany has signed reciprocity agreements with Andorra,

Antigua and Barbuda, Australia, Bahamas, Bahrain, Bermudas, British Virgin Islands,

Brunei Darussalam, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Canada, Cayman Islands, China

(Taiwan), Croatia, Gibraltar, Greenland, Grenada, Guernsey, Hong Kong, Iceland,

Iran, Iraq, Israel, Jamaica, Japan, Jersey, Korea (People‘s Rep.), Korea (R.O.K.),

Kuwait, Lebanon, Liberia, Libya, Liechtenstein, Macao, Maldives, Marshal Islands,

Macedonia, Norway, Oman, Qatar, Pakistan, St. Vincent, San Marino, Saudi Arabia,

Solomon Islands, Swaziland, Switzerland, United Arab Emirates, U.S. and Vatican

City.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Supplies of fuel (e.g. diesel or petrol);

Supplies of goods and services that are not used for business purposes, including

gifts; Or

Supplies and services acquired or goods imported connected to certain exempt

activities.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

1,000; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 500.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

The application must be submitted to the German tax authorities within six months

after the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June

of the following year. Late claims are not accepted and the deadline will not be

extended.

Page 78: European VAT refund guide 2013

74

Application forms

The application form provided by the German Federal Tax Office must be used. The

form can be downloaded at:

http://www.bzst.de/DE/Steuern_International/Umsatzsteuerverguetung/03_Unternehm

er_Drittstaaten/Verfahrensablauf/Unternehmer_Drittstaaten_Verfahrensablauf.html?nn

=83792

All invoices must be listed in the attachment to the application form. The application

must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the company (e.g.

managing director).

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Bundeszentralamt für Steuern

-Außenstelle Schwedt-

Passower Chaussee 3b

16303 SCHWEDT/ODER

GermanyT: + 49 18 88 40 60

F: + 49 18 88 40 64 722

www.bzst.bund.de

It is advisable to send the application form via courier or registered mail, although

electronic submission (via Verus) is possible. When filed through Verus, the claimant

also must send the first original transfer report signed by the client to the Federal

Finance Office.

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance

forms (copies are accepted only if the original has been lost and the copies are

certified by the supplier); the invoices must comply with the German invoicing

requirements;

A certificate of taxable status showing that the claimant is registered for VAT

purposes in its country of residence. The certificate must not be more than one

year old;

A letter of authority if a third party submits an application on behalf of the claimant,

but the application must be signed by the claimant;

The original application form or the first original transfer report must be signed by

the managing director of the claimant‘s company.

Refunds and appeals

The German tax authorities will stamp each invoice and/or import document to prevent

their use in subsequent applications and will return the documents within one month

after a decision is made.

Page 79: European VAT refund guide 2013

75 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The decision on the refund claim must be issued within six months after the date the

application and all necessary supporting documents are submitted.

If a refund is granted, it will be made in Euro before the end of the above period and

paid to the bank account of the claimant or its representative. If the refund is paid to a

bank account outside Germany, the claimant will be responsible for any bank charges

on the transfer. Notification of the refund will be sent via regular mail. According to a

recent decision of the German Supreme Tax Court, interest will have to be paid to the

claimant if the (final) VAT refund assessment takes more than nine months calculated

from the filing deadline of 30 June. The German Federal Tax Office will send a

notification via mail to the person that submitted the claim (i.e. the claimant or an

authorized third person).

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated in

a written notification that will be sent via regular mail. An appeal against the denied

claim must be made in writing to the German Federal Tax Office within one month

after public announcement (being the third business day after the date the decision is

issued, unless it is shown that receipt was later) and sent via regular mail.

If the tax assessment notice is sent to the claimant‘s address outside Germany, an

appeal must be made to the German tax authorities within two months of the date of

notification (date of tax assessment) issued by the tax authorities. However, if the

rejection is sent to a German resident tax advisor that filed the application on behalf of

the claimant or to another address in Germany, the time for filing an appeal is one

month. If this appeal is unsuccessful, the national Lower Finance Court may be

contacted within one month after the receipt date (being the third business day after

the date the decision was issued, unless it can be shown that receipt was later) if

mailed to a German address or within two months if mailed to a non-German address.

E-invoicing

In Germany, e-invoices will be accepted for VAT refunds based on the 13th Directive if

the following is stored on a storage media (e.g. CD) that is submitted together with the

application, certificate of taxable status, etc.:

The electronic invoice for which a refund is requested;

The digital signature (which is the result of a mathematical calculation; this is no

longer required for invoices as from 1 July 2011).

Page 80: European VAT refund guide 2013

76

Greece

Greek VAT is known as “Foros Prostithemenis Aksias” (ΦΠΑ).

The standard VAT rate is 23%, and there are reduced rates of 13% and 6.5%.

For the departments of Lesbos, Chios, Samos, the Dodecanese and the Cyclades,

and on the Aegean islands of Thassos, Northern Sporades, Samothrace and Skiros,

the rates of 6.5%, 13% and 23% are reduced by 30% to 5%, 9% and 16%,

respectively. These rates apply to imports, intra-community acquisitions, supplies of

goods and services performed on these islands and supplies of goods from other

areas of Greece to persons established on the islands. This preferential treatment

does not apply to tobacco products and means of transport.

Mount Athos is not considered part of the EU for VAT purposes.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Greece can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm.

It is not necessary to appoint a Greek fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A taxable person registered for VAT purposes in another EU member state can obtain

a refund of VAT paid in Greece on movable goods and services supplied to it, as well

as on imports to Greece it makes for commercial purposes provided the person:

Does not have the seat of its entrepreneurial activities or an establishment in

Greece to carry out its entrepreneurial activities;

Has used the goods or services supplied to it for VATable transactions that give

rise to a right to deduct input VAT in Greece or has used the goods/service for

specific exempt supplies;

Has not carried out any taxable supplies of goods or services, except for:

A supply of goods or services for which the recipient is liable for the VAT payment;

or

A supply of transportation and ancillary services that is exempt from Greek VAT

because they are related to the import/export of goods or to the international

carriage of goods.

Page 81: European VAT refund guide 2013

77 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Non-refundable VAT

A VAT refund is not possible in the following cases:

A.When the claimant:

Is not taxable in its state of establishment;

Is engaged solely in exempt transactions without the right to deduct input VAT;

Falls within the scope of the special exemption for small enterprises; or

Falls within the scope of the special regime for farmers.

B.For VAT amounts imposed on:

Intra-community supplies and exports.

Goods and services for which no right to deduct the input VAT is granted include:

The supply, import or intra-community acquisition of tobacco products that are

destined for use in non-taxable transactions;

The supply, import or intra-community acquisition of alcoholic beverages that are

destined for use in non-taxable transactions;

Entertainment expenditure, including expenditure on hospitality and amusement;

The acquisition, leasing or hire, modification, repair or maintenance of passenger

vehicles with up to nine seats, pleasure boats and private aircraft, provided the

transport means mentioned above are not used for the sale, leasing or

transportation of persons for a fee;

Accommodation, food, transport and entertainment expenses incurred for company

personnel or representatives;

The supply of goods and services in connection with real estate located in Greece

(in certain circumstances);

Expenses unrelated to the business activity of the claimant; and

Incorrect VAT invoicing.

If the VAT imposed is used for both taxable and exempt transactions, a refund will be

granted only in respect of the taxable transactions.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year, but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made, may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

Page 82: European VAT refund guide 2013

78

The application must be submitted to authorities of the residence country by 30

September of the year following the refund period. Late claims are not accepted and

the deadline will not be extended.

The claimant may only submit one supplementary refund claim per calendar year for

invoices not covered by a previous application (even if the supplementary application

is for the remainder of a calendar year).

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities in the country in which the claimant is established (http://www.taxisnet.gr

for Greek established claimants) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year

following the refund period. The deadline will not be extended.

According to Greek legislation, the claimant must file the refund claim. However, given

that filling is conducted electronically, any person that has the username and

password can access the claimant’s account and thus, is able to submit the refund

claim in the name of, and on behalf of the claimant.

A supplementary claim (one per calendar year) can be filed with respect to invoices

that are not covered by previous refund applications. Further, if the details of a

previously filed application have been changed, an amended claim must be filed. A

change in the pro rata percentage can be made electronically through a separate

claim correction.

As the country of establishment, the Greek tax authorities are not obliged to issue a

confirmation of receipt of the claim, but they will provide the claimant with the

reference number of the claim.

As the country of refund, the Greek tax authorities will notify the claimant

electronically, either directly or through the country of establishment, that the claim has

been received.

IT requirements

Taxpayers established in Greece file the application through the web portal

http://www.taxisnet.gr to which access is granted using a login password. Prior

registration with the system is required. The Greek tax authorities must electronically

transmit the claim to the refund state within 15 days after receipt of the claim. If the

taxpayer is not eligible for a refund, the Greek authorities will not send the claim and

the head of the VAT department will issue a resolution that is electronically

communicated to the claimant.

The procedure for registration on the Greek portal involves various steps:

1. Electronic application for registration at:

https://www1.gsis.gr/registration/chooseRegistrationType.htm

Page 83: European VAT refund guide 2013

79 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Select “Αρχική Εγγραφή” (First Registration), then choose the type of user, which is

“Νομικό Πρόσωπο” for legal entities.

Complete the application (username, password, password verification, Tax/VAT ID

number, name of entity, email, phone and fax numbers, the tax ID number of the

entity’s legal representative, his full name, the father’s name and some numerical-

alphabetical characters).

Press “Υποβολή” to submit the application; a message will appear on the screen

indicating that the claim has been submitted and that the legal representative must

visit a tax office within three months.

2. Presence at the competent tax office for approval of the claim

The claimant or its legal representative must appear at the registry division of a tax

office and present identification documents (passport or ID card) to collect a

certification with the “Κλειδάριθμος” (key number). An email also will be sent to the

entity with a link “Ενεργοποίηση λογαριασμού TaxisNet” (Activation of Taxisnet

Account) to the web portal.

3. Activation of user account

The claimant or its legal representative should go to:

https://www1.gsis.gr/registration/chooseRegistrationType.htm to activate the account.

“Ενεργοποίηση Λογαριασμού” (Activation of Account) should be selected and the

claimant should fill in the username, password, Tax/VAT ID number, the key number

and numerical-alphabetical characters and select “Επόμενο” (Next). The password

must be changed by filling in New Password, repeat the password and press

“Ενεργοποίηση” (Activation). A verification of the activation will appear on screen and

an email sent.

4. Filing the claim

The username and new password are used to enter all taxisnet services, including the

electronic VAT refund claim.

The electronic application is in Greek and the requested information should be in

Greek. However, the language(s) accepted by the refund state should be used for

specific fields (e.g. “description of supply” box) when the choices provided do not

cover the claimant’s position and when “other” is selected.

Taxpayers established in other EU member states must submit the application (either

in Greek or English) through the electronic portals of the tax authorities in their state of

establishment, and those authorities will transmit the claims to Greece.

The electronic form must include:

General information relating to the taxpayer, the refund period, the refund state and

the bank account (IBAN and BIC);

Page 84: European VAT refund guide 2013

80

A declaration by the claimant that it did not supply goods or services in the refund

state apart from transportation and ancillary services, VAT-exempt supplies, as

well as supplies of goods and services to a person liable for VAT payment and

details of a representative/proxy (if any);

Information regarding the VAT invoices or import documents per the refund state

supplier’s name and address, VAT number in the refund state, sequential number

of record, the VAT charged in the currency of the refund state, pro rata percentage

and amount of VAT that may be deducted, description/nature of services/goods

supplied and classification per special codes.

A file can be uploaded to complete the form. The file must be in zip format and must

contain the VAT refund application data in XML format, along with any relevant files.

To create the XML file, claimants should use the application/software access provided

free of charge at www.gsis.gr/vatref.html. Additional information is provided while

creating the file.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or a third party can follow up on the status of a VAT refund claim. This

can be done by requesting information via email message sent to the 14th VAT

Directorate of the Ministry of Finance. No specific documents are required for such

requests.

In principle, the claim can be tracked through the country of establishment of the

claimant, and both the eligible person and the procedure for tracking the claim should

be regulated by that country. In some cases, the competent Greek VAT department

will reply directly to the claimant or a person with the requisite the details identifying

the claim.

Supporting documentation

Depending on the refund state, a file of up to 5MB, including scanned copies of

records of which the taxable amount equals or exceeds the threshold of EUR 1,000

must be submitted with each application (EUR 250 for invoices relating to fuel costs).

Greece will request the file as member state of refund. The Greek tax authorities can

request additional documents/information. Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer

will receive a confirmation from the website, referencing the application.

The competent tax authority is:

Hellenic Republic

Ministry of Finance

General Secretariat of Tax and Customs Issues

General Taxation Department

14th Directorate of VAT

Department C

2-4, Sina Street

10672 Athens

Greece

T: + 30 210 36 44 960 or + 30 210 36 44 990

F: + 30 210 36 45 413

e-mail: [email protected]

Page 85: European VAT refund guide 2013

81 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Refunds and appeals

The Greek tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four months

of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

registered mail;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request. The period in which the authorities must make a decision will

be extended to six months where additional information is requested or eight

months where the authorities request additional information after a first request; or

The authorities can refrain from making a decision, which will be deemed to be a

rejection.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period, first paid to a temporary bank account of the Bank of Greece and then

transferred to the bank account provided to the authorities. This bank account can be

held by the claimant or a proxy.

The Greek tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Greek tax authorities within

30 days (for residents or fiscal representatives/proxies of nonresidents) or 90 days (for

nonresidents) of receipt of the notification (tax assessment) issued by the tax

authorities.

According to Ministerial Decision 1390/2001 and the Code of Administrative Litigation,

the period begins from the day the decision is sent to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to

be translated. Once translated, the decision will be sent to the claimant via the Greek

consulate in the country in which the claimant is established.

The appeal must be submitted to the Greek Administrative Court of First Instance by a

Greek lawyer. If the appeal is rejected, the claimant can further appeal to the Court of

Second Instance (Appeals Court). If this appeal is rejected, an appeal to the Supreme

Administrative Court can be filed. The latter appeal must be filed within 60 days from

the date the Second Instance Court’s decision is officially notified.

Where a claimant prevails on an appeal at the first level court (Administrative Court of

First Instance), the Greek tax authorities will refer the case to the Appeals Court for a

final determination. As a result, a refund will be made only after the Supreme Court

rules on the case.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

The rules for non-EU businesses are similar to the rules for EU businesses, except for

the filing procedure.

Page 86: European VAT refund guide 2013

82

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. Greece has signed reciprocity agreements with Norway and

Switzerland.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year, but not less than

three months, the amount for which the application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period unless the period represents the remainder of a

calendar year (e.g. from 1 November to 31 December).

The application must be submitted to the Greek tax authorities by 30 September of the

year following the refund period. Late claims are not accepted and the deadline will not

be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form ФΠA 015 issued by the Greek tax authorities. The

application must be completed in duplicate in Greek or English, and in Euro. The form

can be filled out in block capitals or typed. Application forms can be obtained from the

local VAT offices. It is preferable to have the form printed in the same language as

used in the application.

All invoices must be mentioned in the attachment to the application. An excel spread

sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts, but the excel

spread sheet must contain the information requested on the second page of the form,

namely, the sequential number, the nature of services provided, the supplier’s name

and VAT number, the invoice number and the VAT charged.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a proxy that is officially translated in

Greek, notarized and apostilled should be provided.

One supplementary claim per calendar year can be filed with respect to invoices that

are not covered by previous refund applications. If the details of a previously filed

application have been changed, an amended claim must be filed. A change in the pro

rata percentage can be made electronically by a separate claim correction.

Page 87: European VAT refund guide 2013

83 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application: original invoices,

import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance forms (copies are

not accepted), which must include the following details: sequential number and date of

issue, names and addresses of the contracting parties, VAT number of the issuer and

the recipient, the taxable transaction and its value, the VAT rate and amount, licence

plate of the vehicle (in case of transportation companies) and a certificate of VAT

status showing that the claimant is registered for VAT purposes in its country of

residence. The certificate may not be more than one year old.

The Greek tax authorities will stamp each invoice and/or import document to prevent

their use on subsequent applications and will return the documents to the claimant

within one month after a decision is made.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Hellenic Republic

Ministry of Finance

General Secretariat of Tax and Customs Issues

General Taxation Department

14th Directorate of VAT

Department C

2-4, Sina Street

10672 Athens

Greece

T: + 30 210 36 44 960 or + 30 210 36 44 990

F: + 30 210 36 45 413

e-mail: [email protected]

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

E-invoicing

Invoices issued by the supplier of goods or services, according to the provisions of the

Greek Code of Books and Records (applicable until 31 December 2012) and the

provisions of the Code of Tax Depiction of Transactions (which replaced the Code of

Books and Records from 1 January 2013 onwards), and sent via electronic means to

its clients can be used for VAT refunds, provided that the uniqueness and the

originality of the record can be proved.

The validity of origin of the invoices (issued by a computer) and the integrity of their

content must be guaranteed.

For Invoices issued up to 31 December 2012 – Code of Books and Records applicable

The validity of e-invoices must be verified by an Advance Electronic Signature (AES)

or an EDI. Greek entrepreneurs issuing e-invoices must use a “tax box” that is

compliant with the AES requirements in the Greek Code of Books and Records.

Page 88: European VAT refund guide 2013

84

For refund purposes, the claimant will be required to submit the electronic files and the

code bar (i.e. a numerical/alphabetical sequence) as produced by the Greek issuer’s

“tax box” along with the application to verify the validity.

For Invoices issued from 1 January 2013 onwards – Code of Tax Depiction of

Transactions applicable

In this respect, the law mentions three options: the use of an Advanced Electronic

Signature (AES), the use of Electronic Data Interchange (EDI) or the authentication

through special tax devices as per L. 1809/1988. However, this list is not exhaustive,

since entrepreneurs can select any method technically safeguarding the authenticity of

origin and integrity of the invoice content. In this respect, for refund purposes, the

claimant will be required to submit the electronic files, code bars (i.e. an

numerical/alphabetical sequence) as produced by the Greek issuer’s computer along

with its application, or any other suitable means, in order for the Greek Authorities to

be able to verify the validity of the transaction (regarding both the content and the

electronic signature).

Page 89: European VAT refund guide 2013

85 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Hungary

VAT is known as “Általános Forgalmi Adó” (AFA).

The standard VAT rate is 27%, reduced rates of 18% and 5%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Hungary can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm.

It is not necessary to appoint a Hungarian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Hungarian input VAT if the following

conditions are satisfied:

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in

Hungary; and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Hungary, except for

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to third countries;

Tax-exempt cross-border passenger transportation;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies; or

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered if:

The taxable person uses the goods or the services directly for the exempt (without

a right to a deduction) supply of goods and/or services; or

The taxable person uses all goods or services for purposes other than taxable

business activities, except when the goods or services are entirely used in the

interest of achieving taxable objectives.

VAT generally cannot be recovered on:

Motor fuels and other fuels, goods that are necessary directly for the operation of

passenger cars;

Passenger cars, motorcycles above 125 cc, yachts, sporting and leisure boats;

Page 90: European VAT refund guide 2013

86

Residential buildings (except where a taxable person engaged in the leasing of

such buildings opted for taxation of the rental);

Purchases of goods and services related to the construction and renovation of

residential buildings;

Food and beverages;

50% of services received in connection with the operation and maintenance of

passenger cars;

Services of restaurants and other public catering services;

Entertainment services;

Services related to construction of residential buildings and renovation of

immovable goods;

Taxi services;

Parking services and highway tolls, with the exception of parking services used and

highway tolls paid for a motor vehicle whose gross weight is equal to 3.5 tons or

more (including buses); and

30% of telephone and mobile phone costs and services related to data submission

by internet protocol.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400. If the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of

calendar year (less than 3 months), the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

It is not possible to file two claims for the same period, but there can be an overlap

between the periods.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in Hungarian or English) via the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established

(www.magyarorszag.hu).

Page 91: European VAT refund guide 2013

87 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The claimant or a third party may submit the VAT refund claim. Acting as the member

state of establishment, the Hungarian tax authorities will examine the authorization of

a third party on the basis of Hungarian rules.

The person must have special knowledge to represent the taxpayer before the tax

authorities, e.g. auditors, tax advisors, accountants, tax experts, accountant or tax

advisory firms. Foreign specialists should register with the authorities.

The application relating to one calendar year must be filed with the Hungarian tax

authorities within nine months from the end of the calendar year in which the tax

became chargeable, i.e. by 30 September of the following year. Late claims are not

accepted and the deadline will not be extended.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Hungarian authorities will

issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim within of submission of the

claim. The tax authority sends a confirmation but no deadline is communicated for

that.

IT requirements

A Hungarian taxable person must complete Form 13ELEKAFA, which can be

downloaded from:

http://www.nav.gov.hu/nav/letoltesek/nyomtatvanykitolto_programok

To be able to submit the form electronically, it is necessary to register at the Central

Document Office in Hungary, which requires personal presence in Hungary. The

application form also can be submitted by a representative appointed by the

Hungarian taxable person; in this case, Form 13T180 must be signed by a

representative of the company and submitted via the web portal:

www.magyarorszag.hu. The person entitled to act as a representative can obtain

access codes to the electronic system at the Central Document Office.

The information must be uploaded manually on a line-by-line basis.

The electronic form is divided into the following sections:

General information mainly to the taxpayer and the period for which the claim is

made;

Details of relevant invoices or import documents, where each document can be

manually typed in, indicating the code numbers regarding the nature of acquired

goods and services determined by Directive 2008/9/EC; and

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF, TIFF and zip;

Maximum file size: 4MB.

Page 92: European VAT refund guide 2013

88

Follow up on submitted claims

The Hungarian tax authorities will communicate with the claimant through the email

address indicated on the refund claim (unless the claimant chooses to communicate

through the electronic system of the Hungarian administration, which requires

personal registration at the Central Document Office in Hungary). In the case of email

communications, the authorization of the representative is only checked by the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established. No specific documents

are required.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Hungarian authorities might request a

third party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a

VAT refund claim.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Electronic copy of invoices or customs declarations where the taxable basis of the

invoice or import documents is EUR 1,000 or more (EUR 250 for invoices relating

to fuel costs). The serial number used in the application form must be included on

the documents; and

Any additional documents/information (e.g. invoices or import documents even if

the taxable basis does not exceed the above thresholds) requested by the

Hungarian tax authorities.

Refunds and appeals

The Hungarian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the refund claim and notify the claimant via electronic

means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

electronic means;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed within 10 business days in Hungarian Forint

or in another currency before the end of the relevant period, and paid to a bank

account in Hungary or the state in which the claimant is established. Any bank

charges for the transfer will be payable by the claimant. The Hungarian tax authorities

will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not processed in a timely manner

(1/365 of double the prime rate during the time of delay).

If a refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

Page 93: European VAT refund guide 2013

89 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Hungarian tax authorities

within 15 days of the date of notification (tax assessment). All relevant documents and

evidence must be enclosed with the appeal and a fee paid. If the appeal is

unsuccessful, the claimant may go to the national court.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. Hungary has reciprocity agreements with Liechtenstein and

Switzerland.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400. If the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of

calendar year (less than three months), the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Application form (filing and IT requirements)

The application relating to a calendar year must be submitted to the Hungarian tax

authorities within nine months of the end of the calendar year in which the tax became

chargeable, i.e. by 30 September of the following year. Late claims are not accepted

and the deadline will not be extended.

The application, which can be downloaded from the internet, must be on a form issued

by the Hungarian tax authorities. It must be completed in Hungarian, be in Hungarian

Forint and signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the company (e.g.

managing director). The application can be submitted in hard copy or electronically,

along with all relevant supporting documentation.

A hard copy application should be sent to:

Nemzeti Adó- és Vámhivatal Kiemelt Ügyek Adóigazgatósága (KAIG)

1077 Budapest, Dob utca 75-81., Hungary

Mailing address: 1410 Budapest, Pf. 138, Hungary

Tel: + 36 1 461 3300

Fax: +36 1 322 1985

www.apeh.hu

Page 94: European VAT refund guide 2013

90

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Electronic copy of invoices or customs declarations for which the taxable basis of

the invoice or import documents equals or exceeds the threshold of EUR 1,000

(EUR 250 for invoices relating to fuel costs). The serial number used in the

application form must be included on the documents;

An original certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence. The certificate may not be more than one

year old.

The Hungarian tax authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g.

invoices or import documents even if the taxable base does not exceed the above

thresholds).

Refunds and appeals

The Hungarian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant either electronically or

by regular mail;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant either

electronically or by regular mail;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant either

electronically or by regular mail. The claimant must provide all information within

one month of receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to seven

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed within 10 business days in Hungarian Forint

or in any other currency before the end of the relevant period, and paid to the bank

account designated by the claimant in Hungary or the state in which it is established.

The claimant will be responsible for any bank charges for the transfer.

The Hungarian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner (1/365 of double the prime rate during the time of delay).

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Hungarian tax authorities

within 15 days of the date of notification (tax assessment) issued by the tax

authorities. All relevant documents and evidence must be attached to the appeal

request and a fee paid. If the appeal is unsuccessful, the claimant can resort to the

national court.

E-invoicing

In case of electronic invoices, the invoices are to be attached to the application in a

form that is valid at the time of issue. Such invoices must be issued in line with

Hungarian law. The detailed procedure for the submission of electronic invoices is not

addressed by the law.

Page 95: European VAT refund guide 2013

91 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Iceland

Icelandic VAT is known as “Virdisaukaskattur” (VSK).

The standard VAT rate is 25.5% and there is a reduced rate of 7%.

It is not necessary to appoint an Icelandic fiscal representative to claim a refund of

VAT.

EU and non-EU businesses

Eligibility for refund

A nonresident business without a fixed establishment or liability to register in Iceland

can recover VAT. No reciprocal agreement with the home country of the nonresident

business is required to obtain a refund.

Refunds can only be made to a nonresident business that otherwise would have been

liable to register for VAT in Iceland had it carried on a business in Iceland.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Cars used for personal transportation, including car hires and fuel;

Food and drinks, including restaurant expenses;

Gifts and entertainment expenses;

Residential housing of employees.

In addition, a number of items such as health, social, educational and cultural

services, insurance and banking, artistic or sporting activities and most real estate

rental costs, are not liable to Icelandic VAT.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

two months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than ISK

56,900; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than ISK 11,100. These amounts are

linked to the building cost index as defined by Statistics Iceland.

Page 96: European VAT refund guide 2013

92

Time limits

The application must refer to purchases of goods and taxable services over a period of

at least two months, i.e. January-February, March-April, May-June, July-August,

September-October, November-December, and not exceeding one calendar year. The

period may be less than two months if the application relates to the remainder of a

calendar year. The application must be submitted at least 15 days after the relevant

period and no later than six years after the end of the calendar year to which the

application refers.

A claimant may submit more than one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar

year; for example, if a claimant has submitted a refund claim for the remainder of a

calendar year but then receives additional invoices from certain suppliers, another

application may be submitted provided the submission is within the above deadlines.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be made by completing Form RSK 10.29 issued by the Icelandic

tax authorities. It must be completed in Icelandic or English, in block capitals or typed

and in Icelandic Krona (ISK). Application forms can be obtained from the local VAT

offices or online at: http://www.rsk.is/media/rsk10/rsk_1029.en.pdf for Icelandic

established claimants.

All invoices must be mentioned in the attachment to the application form. An excel

spread sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority should be provided.

This letter is available online at http://www.rsk.is/rekstur/eydublod/rsk10 and need not

be notarized. Any party, foreign or domestic, and whether or not registered in Iceland

can submit the refund claim on behalf of the claimant if the proper authorization letter

is provided.

The Iceland tax authorities will not issue a specific confirmation on receipt of the

submitted claim.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to the tax office in Hafnarfjordur:

Ríkisskattstjóri / Starfstöðin Hafnarfirði

Virðisaukaskattsskrifstofa

Suðurgötu 14

220 Hafnarfjörður

Iceland

Phone: +354 442 1000

Fax: +354 442 1999

Website: www.rsk.is

Page 97: European VAT refund guide 2013

93 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The application must include a declaration by the claimant about the purposes of the

purchases. The claimant also must declare that, during the refund period, it did not

deliver goods or provide taxable services in Iceland in respect of which it would be

liable for registration and taxation.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant and its nominated representative can follow up with the authorities on the

status of a VAT refund claim.

Supporting documentation

The original invoices or receipts of payment from the customs authorities referring to

the amounts of VAT paid by the company must be enclosed with the application, as

well as other relevant documentation. Only original invoices are accepted.

The documents are returned to the claimant after the application has been processed.

All submitted invoices must be drafted according to Icelandic VAT regulations, i.e.

invoices must be dated, contain information such as the name of the seller and the

purchaser, and the type, quantity and price of goods or services. Invoices amounting

to ISK 6,000 or less that are issued by retailers or other enterprises that primarily sell

to final consumers may be submitted as invoices even though they may not contain

the name and address of the purchaser.

The claimant must enclose a certificate issued by the competent authority in the state

where the claimant is established stating the type of business the claimant carries on.

This certificate of registration is valid for a period of two years from the date of issue.

The tax authorities may extend this period by two years at a time if they deem that the

relevant information remains unchanged.

Refunds and appeals

Applications received before the 15th day of the month following the VAT

reimbursement period and supported by all required documents must be processed no

later than one month and five days after the end of the VAT reimbursement period.

The refund is made immediately thereafter. Applications received after the deadline

will be processed with applications for the next VAT reimbursement period.

The tax authorities are not liable for late payment interest if the refund is not made

within the required time lines.

The claimant may request that the reimbursement be made in its country of residence

or in Iceland. If the refund is to be paid to a bank account in the claimant’s country of

residence, it is responsible for all costs arising on the transfer. The claimant can also

specify the payment method, i.e. deposit into a bank or giro account or sent by mail.

If the application is rejected, an appeal may be filed within 30 days to the Directorate

of Internal Revenue. If that appeal is rejected, an appeal may be filed within three

months to the Ministry of Finance and Economic Affairs. Once these appeals have

been decided on, a claimant can initiate a procedure before the national court.

Page 98: European VAT refund guide 2013

94

The submission of incorrect or misleading information or nondisclosure of information

required in connection with an application for a reimbursement of VAT or in

declarations is punishable by law.

E-invoicing / E-filing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT based on e-invoices. However, all

invoices must be originals; no copies are accepted. It is not possible to e-file refund

claims.

Page 99: European VAT refund guide 2013

95 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Ireland

Irish VAT is known as “Value Added Tax.”

The standard VAT rate is VAT is 23% (as from 1 January 2012), with reduced rates of

13.5%, 9%, 4.8% and 0%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Ireland can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint an Irish fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Irish VAT if the following conditions are

satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in Ireland;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Ireland;

and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Ireland, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT generally cannot be recovered on:

Petrol except diesel;

Food, drink, hotels/accommodation or other personal services (as from 1 July

2007, VAT on accommodations is recoverable if certain stringent conditions are

satisfied);

Entertainment expenses; and

The purchase, hire or importation of passenger motor vehicles (VAT on motor

vehicles used for certain purposes is recoverable).

Page 100: European VAT refund guide 2013

96

Note: Vehicles coming within the VRT category A may reclaim VRT up to a maximum

of 20% of the VAT incurred provided certain conditions are satisfied.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The refund period will be based on a calendar year. The application must cover a

period of not less than three consecutive calendar months in one calendar year or not

more than one calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a

calendar year (e.g. from 1 November to 31 December). The application must be

submitted by 30 September in the calendar year directly following the calendar year in

which the expenditure was incurred.

A calendar year claim may cover tax charged in respect of transactions omitted from

the claimant’s previous refund applications, but only if those transactions were

completed during the relevant calendar year. A claimant may submit up to five claims,

including the calendar year claim, in any calendar year.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be electronically submitted through the portal of the tax

authorities in the country in which the claimant is established (www.ros.ie for Ireland

established claimants) at the latest by 30 September in the calendar year following the

calendar year in which the expenditure was incurred. This refund claim may be

submitted by the claimant or by an authorized third party service provider. The

authorized third party service provider does not have to be established in Ireland to file

the refund claim, but it will need to have a tax identification number (TIN) or TAIN if an

Irish agent is appointed. They will have to satisfy the Irish Revenue Authorities that

they are authorised to act on the applicant’s behalf by submitting to Revenue, a letter

of Authority from the applicant and/or Power of Attorney indicating that they are

authorised to submit claims and/or receive refunds, on the applicant’s behalf. The

power of attorney document must:

Be received in hardcopy format prior to the submission of the application;

Confirm that the agent is authorised to submit claims and/or receive refunds on the

applicant’s behalf;

Contain the signatures of both parties;

Contain the VAT no. of the client;

State the Tax Identification number (TIN) number of the agent (TAIN if an Irish

agent); and

Page 101: European VAT refund guide 2013

97 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

State the date the agreement commenced.

The agent will also be required to fulfill any conditions set by the Tax Authority located

in the applicant’s own Member State.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Irish tax authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Irish authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Irish taxpayers registered for Irish VAT purposes must file any refund claim for VAT

incurred outside Ireland but within the EU electronically through the Irish Revenue’s

online filing system (ROS). To file a refund application, the claimant must be

registered for Irish VAT and also be registered to use the ROS system. An agent may

file a claim on behalf of a claimant provided it is registered for ROS and the claimant

provided authority for the agent to file the claim.

To obtain access to the web portal to file the VAT refund claim, the claimant should

follow the instructions contained in this portal:

http://www.ros.ie/PublisherServlet/info/setupnewcust.

Data must be uploaded on a line-by-line basis with a limit of 1,400 invoices per

application. The Bulk Upload Facility allows preparing claims offline and uploading the

information once ready by selecting the “Populate from CSV” button on the import/

invoice entry screen. The format is that of a comma separated value excel file

containing the information on the invoices and imports that make up the claim.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its agent can follow up with the Irish tax authorities on the status of the

refund claim.

As the member state of refund, the Irish authorities will not require a third party service

provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a VAT refund claim.

Supporting documentation

The application will incorporate an online declaration and the following information will

be required:

Name and full address;

An address for contact by electronic means;

A description of the business activity for which the goods and services are

acquired;

The refund period covered by the application;

Bank account details, including IBAN and BIC codes

Details of each invoice or importation document, to include:

Name and full address of the supplier;

Page 102: European VAT refund guide 2013

98

The VAT identification number or tax reference number of the supplier;

The prefix of the member state of refund (i.e. Ireland = IE);

Date and number of the invoice or importation document;

Taxable amount and amount of VAT expressed in the currency of the member

state of refund;

The amount of deductible VAT calculated expressed in the currency of the

member state of refund; and

Nature of the goods and services acquired.

The Irish tax authorities can request additional information to be forwarded at a later

date, i.e. within a four-month period.

Refunds and appeals

The decision on the application will be announced within four months of the date when

the application was submitted to the Irish tax authorities. However, if the authorities

request additional information in respect of the claim, the maximum time limit for

making a decision may be extended to eight months.

If a refund is granted, payment will be made via electronic funds transfer (EFT) into the

bank account as provided when making the application.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for refusal of the application must be stated.

An appeal against a denied claim can be made to Irish Revenue within 21 days of

receipt of the notification.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

The rules for non-EU businesses are similar to those for EU businesses. However, for

non-EU businesses, the procedure is still paper-based; there is no option to file a

claim electronically.

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is not required.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

200; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 25.

Time limits

The application must be filed within six months of the end of the calendar year in

which the tax paid became chargeable.

Page 103: European VAT refund guide 2013

99 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Application forms

The application is made on Form VAT 60OEC issued by Irish Revenue.

To receive a refund, the business for which the goods/services were purchased must

be a business that would be taxable if carried on in Ireland.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices containing particular information;

A certificate issued by the competent authorities of the country in which the

claimant is established stating the economic activity in which the claimant is

engaged. The certificate may not be more than one year old; and

A letter of authority if the amount is to be refunded to a third party.

Page 104: European VAT refund guide 2013

100

Italy

Italian VAT is known as “Imposta suI Valore Aggiunto” (lVA).

The standard VAT rate is 21%, and there are reduced rates of 10%, 4% and 0%.

Livigno, Campione d’Italia and the territorial waters of Lake Lugano are not considered

part of the EU for VAT purposes.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Italy can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint an Italian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Italian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered or liable to be registered for VAT in Italy;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Italy. (A

branch with an Italian VAT number may not claim a VAT refund under Directive

2008/09/EC in relation to purchases made by the head office); and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Italy, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries and

ancillary services; or

All supplies of goods and/or services rendered to a subject that is VAT-registered

in Italy at the time of the relevant supply who applies VAT through reverse charge;

Non-refundable VAT

Since 2008, all of the VAT incurred on hotel and catering services supplied during

conventions linked to the business of the company may be recovered. VAT related to

accommodation (restaurant, bar and hotel expenses) is 100% deductible, unless

related to entertainment expenses.

According to the ECJ, it should be possible to deduct the relevant VAT paid on

cars/fuel/maintenance used for the company’s business.

Page 105: European VAT refund guide 2013

101 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

In this respect, the percentage of deduction set by Italian VAT legislation is 40% in the

case of both private and business use; the deduction is 100% if exclusively used for

business purposes.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The claimant can either submit four claims related to each quarter of the year or one

annual claim. The quarterly claims can only include invoices issued in the relevant

quarter, but the annual claim can include invoices issued during the entire year.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities in the country in which the claimant is established. With reference to the

refund of input VAT paid by Italian established entities on purchases in another EU

member state, the claim must be submitted to the Italian tax authorities via:

http://www.agenziaentrate.gov.it/wps/portal/entrate/home.

The application can be filed by the claimant or an “authorized intermediary.” In

principle, an authorized intermediary is the same person that can file a tax return, i.e.

Italians with specific recognized professional skills (e.g. associations of chartered tax

consultants, etc.). However, the Italian tax authorities allow a claim to be filed on

behalf of the claimant by an EU entity if certain requirements are met. In particular, the

third party must have “adequate technical, economic, financial and structural capacity,”

must obtain a specific proxy from the Italian claimant and register to access the Italian

portal.

Non-Italian established entities requesting a refund of VAT paid in Italy submit their

claims the portals of the tax authorities in their countries of establishment. The Italian

tax authorities will send an electronic confirmation of receipt of the refund claim.

Page 106: European VAT refund guide 2013

102

Italian established companies filing their claim with the Italian tax authorities will

receive several receipts confirming that the application for refund was received by the

state responsible for the VAT refund. The final decision on the claim is processed by

the state of refund.

IT requirements

The preparation and filing of the return is done through the web portal of the Italian

Revenue Agency (Entratel or Fisconline). To use the service, registration and licensing

is required (unless an Italian authorized intermediary is used). If the third party

applying for the e-filing authorization is an EU company (and not a private individual),

the following steps must be followed: request the Italian fiscal code of the legal

representative and (if other than the legal representative) of the authorized operators

in charge of the e-filing, request the Italian fiscal code of the EU company; request

access to the Entratel system of the EU company; and obtain authorization/proxy to

operate through the e-system.

The information must be uploaded manually on a line-by-line basis. Data for each

invoice must be inserted, showing the invoice number, date, supplier’s name, taxable

amount and VAT amount. A scanned copy of the invoices must be attached to the

claim when uploading them in PDF format.

Follow up on submitted claims

In Italy, there is no official guidance on who can follow up on a submitted refund claim.

However, it should be possible for a third party to request information on the status of

a VAT refund claim at the competent Pescara VAT office. In this case, the requesting

person, if different from the claimant that filed the claim, will have to show a power of

attorney to act on behalf of the claimant. No specific rules apply for the power of

attorney. However, the power of attorney, which should be drafted on the letterhead of

the claimant, typically should include details on both parties.

Refunds and appeals

The Italian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four months

of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the refund claim and notify the claimant via electronic

means;

The authorities reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

electronic means; or

The authorities can request additional information from the claimant or the VAT

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established. The information can

be requested by electronic means only if the addressee has at its disposal the

necessary means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

Page 107: European VAT refund guide 2013

103 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period.

The Italian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Italian tax authorities within

60 days of receipt of the notification (tax assessment) issued by the tax authorities. If

the appeal is unsuccessful, a further appeal to the second Level Tax Court may be

initiated, and if this appeal is unsuccessful, the claimant can go to the Supreme Court.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. Italy has signed reciprocity agreements with Israel, Norway

and Switzerland.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year, the amount may not be

less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application can cover a period of (not less than) three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year or a period of (not

more than) one calendar year. However, applications can relate to a period of less

than three months where the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The claimant can either submit four claims relating to each quarter of the year or one

annual claim. The quarterly claims can only include invoices issued in the relevant

quarter, but the annual claim can include invoices issued during the entire year.

Application forms

Refund claims must be completed on Form VAT 79 issued by the Italian tax authorities

and sent either by physical filing, registered mail or courier to:

Centro Operativo di Pescara

Via Rio Sparto, 21

65129 Pescara, Italy

Fax and email submissions are not permitted.

Page 108: European VAT refund guide 2013

104

Supporting documentation

The following documents have to be attached to the claim:

Original invoices;

Documentation confirming the payment of the invoices; and

A tax administration certificate of taxable status for VAT purposes not older

than 1 year.

E-invoicing

Italian law does not contain any specific procedures to obtain a refund of Italian VAT

based on electronic invoices.

Page 109: European VAT refund guide 2013

105 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Latvia

Latvian VAT is known as “Pievienotās vērtības nodoklis” (PVN).

The standard VAT rate is 21%, and there is a reduced rate of 12%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Latvia can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Latvian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Latvian VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered or liable to be registered for VAT in Latvia;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Latvia;

and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Latvia, except for:

Tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to EU countries and ancillary

services; and

Supplies to which reverse charge mechanism applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered:

On the acquisition of unused immovable property and services received in relation

to the construction, reconstruction, renovation, restoration or repair of immovable

property;

On goods and services purchased for personal use, such as:

Rental, maintenance and repair of a passenger car if these services are not used

for business purposes. If the vehicle is used for business purposes, 80% of the

VAT amount can be recovered for the business use (in proportion to that use), but

the claimant must provide supporting documentation with the application (e.g.

route description in Latvian or English);

Purchase of fuel, lubricants and spare parts intended for a passenger car if they

are not used for business purposes. If the car is used for business purposes, 80%

of the VAT amount can be refunded;

Expenses for recreation activities;

Page 110: European VAT refund guide 2013

106

Catering (including restaurants);

Health improvement activities; and

Entertainment.

By a tour operator applying the special VAT margin scheme for travel agents.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a calendar year or to the remaining months of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50. The amount of requested

claim has to be specified in lats based on the official exchange rate set by the Latvian

Central Bank which is 1 EUR = 0.702804 LVL.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Additional refund claims for the same time periods are accepted if the deadlines are

met and minimum amounts are respected.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in Latvian or English) through the

website of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established at the

latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund period. The deadline

will not be extended.

The request can be submitted by the claimant or an authorized person. A company not

established in Latvia may act as the authorized person. The Latvian tax authorities can

request a copy or the original of the power of attorney when considering a claim filed

by an authorized person.

The refund may be paid to the bank account of the authorized person, but not to the

bank account of a private individual. If the refund claim contains a bank account other

than the claimant’s or the authorized person’s, the refund will be transferred only after

thorough control procedures have been carried out.

When acting as member state of establishment, the Latvian authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as member state of refund, the Latvian authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

Page 111: European VAT refund guide 2013

107 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

IT requirements

A Latvian VAT payer must file its refund claim electronically using the Electronic

Declaration System (EDS) web service of the Latvian tax authorities. To access the

EDS web service, the company must first conclude an agreement with the tax

authorities and file an application listing the persons who will be using the system. The

EDS can be accessed at: https://vidis.vid.gov.lv/Alr_user/Pages/Login.aspx

The form can be uploaded in XML format, but the file cannot exceed 1MB. Guidance

on how to file the form can be obtained at:

http://www.vid.gov.lv/default.aspx?tabid=11&id=1676&hl=1&mod=33.

The electronic form is divided into three main sections:

General information about the taxpayer and the period for which the refund is

requested;

List of invoices, in which each document can be typed manually;

Annexes: scanned invoices if required:

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF or zip;

Maximum file size: 5 MB. If the information cannot be uploaded in the system due

to size limitations, it can be sent to the Latvian tax authorities by email.

Follow up on submitted claims

The Latvian tax authorities will notify the claimant that it has received the refund claim

(indicating the date of receipt).

There are no special procedures for a claimant to follow up on the status of its refund

claim; the claimant can call or email the authorities (see contact details below).

After receipt of the claim, the authorities may request additional information by sending

an email to the address in the application. The Latvian tax authorities will send their

decision on the claim via the electronic application system.

Supporting documentation

Electronic copies of invoices for transactions equal to or exceeding EUR 1,000 (EUR

250 for invoices relating to fuel costs) must be submitted with the application. The

invoice number must be mentioned on the application.

In case the Latvian tax authorities have reasonable doubts regarding the validity or

accuracy of a claim, they are entitled to request original or a copy of the relevant

invoice or import document.

Page 112: European VAT refund guide 2013

108

Refunds and appeals

The Latvian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant or the tax authorities in

the claimant’s country of establishment via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant or the

tax authorities in the applicant country of establishment via registered mail;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, the payment will be made in Latvian lats (LVL) within 10

business days after the decision is made and transferred to the bank account stated in

the application. This bank account can be held by the claimant or a proxy holder.

If the refund is to be sent to the bank account of a legal person other than the claimant

or its authorized person, the Latvian tax authorities will require that person to prove

that it is authorized to receive the funds on behalf of the claimant or the authorized

person.

The Latvia tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection will be stated. An appeal against

a denied claim may be filed with the Latvian tax authorities within one month after

receipt of the decision.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Claims under the 13th Directive apply in Latvia as from 1 January 2011, but such

claims could also have been filed for 2010.

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. The Latvian authorities currently will issue a refund to VAT

taxable persons established in Iceland, Monaco, Norway and Switzerland.

Page 113: European VAT refund guide 2013

109 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the minimum amount claimed must be EUR 400; if the application

relates to a period of a calendar year or the remaining part of a calendar year (the last

two months of the calendar year), the amount claimed may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application may relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications with respect to transactions carried

out during the calendar year.

The application must be submitted:

By 30 September of the following year if the application relates to a calendar year

or the remaining months in a relevant year; or

Within three months after the end of the period covered by the application if the

application relates to a period of not less than three months and does not exceed

one calendar year.

Late claims are not accepted and the deadline will not be extended.

If the application is sent by regular mail, the date the application was handed over to

the post office (i.e. postmark date) will be deemed to be the submission date.

Application forms

The application is made on a form that is annexed to Cabinet of Ministers Regulation

No. 27 for the claims covering the calendar year or the remaining months of a

calendar year.

The form can be downloaded from the official website of the Latvian tax authorities at:

http://www.vid.gov.lv/default.aspx?tabid=8&id=4449&hl=2

The form must be completed in Latvian or English and in Latvian Lats.

All invoices must be listed in the attachment to the application. An excel spread sheet

may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority must be provided.

Page 114: European VAT refund guide 2013

110

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Large Taxpayer Department of the State Revenue Service

Jeruzalemes iela 1

Riga 1010

Latvia

T: + 371 6701 6792 (in Latvian, Russian and English)

or +371 6701 6751 / +371 6701 6810 (in Latvian and Russian)

Fax: + 371 6722 7496

[email protected]

[email protected]

[email protected]

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance

forms (copies are not accepted). Invoices must comply with the VAT invoicing

requirements;

Proof that the invoices have been paid (e.g. bank orders of payment, internet

banking printouts, cash register receipts, etc.);

Original customs declarations (translation of the statement is not required) must be

submitted if the VAT refund is claimed for the import of goods;

An original certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for

VAT purposes in its country of residence. The certificate may not be more than one

year old; and

Original power of attorney if a third party submits an application on behalf of the

claimant. The power of attorney must be certified with the Hague apostille.

Refunds and appeals

The Latvian tax authorities will stamp each invoice and/or import document to prevent

their use in subsequent applications and will return the documents within one month

after a decision on the claim is made.

The Latvian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim. They can request additional information from the

claimant, in which case, the deadline is extended to six months.

If a refund is granted, the payment will be processed in Lats within 10 business days

after the decision. Bank charges for the transfer are payable by the claimant.

The Latvian tax authorities are not liable for interest if the refund is not processed in a

timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Latvian tax authorities within

30 days of receipt of the notification (tax assessment).

Page 115: European VAT refund guide 2013

111 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

If the appeal is unsuccessful, a further appeal can be lodged within 30 days after

receipt of the decision. If the VAT is not refunded after the appeal, the claimant can

initiate proceedings before the national court.

A claimant has the right to submit a “reapplication” if the first application is rejected.

The amended application and supporting documents must be submitted within one

month from the date of the decision. The following documents must be submitted for

an application to be reconsidered:

Relevant corrected, updated or additional documents;

Original invoices and customs declarations;

Proof of payment of invoices;

Letter stating the date of receipt of the previous decision and listing the attached

documents.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 116: European VAT refund guide 2013

112

Lithuania

Lithuanian VAT is known as “Pridėtinės vertės mokestis” (PVM).

The standard VAT rate is 21%, and there are reduced rates of 9% and 5%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Lithuania can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Lithuanian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person established in another EU member state is entitled to recover

Lithuanian VAT if the following conditions are satisfied:

During the period for which a VAT refund requested, the claimant did not have a

fixed establishment in Lithuania from which economic activities were effected, or, if

an individual, his normal place of residence was not in Lithuania; and

The claimant did not carry out any activities in Lithuania that would be subject to

VAT, except for:

The supply of transportation services and ancillary services that would be subject

to the 0% rate; or

The supply of certain goods or services for which the reverse charge mechanism

applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

The purchase or lease of a passenger car;

Transportation of passengers by cars (taxi services);

Entertainment and representation expenses (e.g. food, parties, entertainment or

cultural events). However, where a taxable person is established in the EU, 75% of

the VAT incurred on entertainment and representation expenses (goods and

services) is refundable;

The supply of goods or services on which VAT does not have to be calculated;

Goods supplied to another EU member state if the supply of these goods would

have been subject to the 0% rate; and

Page 117: European VAT refund guide 2013

113 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Goods exported from the EU if the supply of these goods would have been subject

to the 0% rate.

VAT paid on behalf of another person pursuant to the provisions of Article 15

Subparagraph 2 Paragraph 7 of the VAT law is also not recoverable.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than LTL

1,380 (approximately EUR 400); if the application relates to a period of a calendar

year or the remainder of a calendar year shorter that three calendar months, the

amount may not be less than LTL 170 (approximately EUR 50).

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Lithuanian legislation does not address whether a claimant can submit more than one

refund claim for the remainder of a calendar year (e.g. the claimant receives additional

invoices after submitting a refund claim).

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically (in Lithuanian or English) through the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established

(https://epris.vmi.lt/epris/) for Lithuanian established companies at the latest on 30

September of the calendar year following the refund period. The deadline will not be

extended.

The request can be submitted by the claimant or an authorized person established in

any EU member state. If a third party is to submit the application, the relevant power of

attorney (“contract of mandate”) must be submitted electronically with the VAT refund

claim. If the power of attorney is not in Lithuanian or English, it must be translated into

Lithuanian.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Lithuanian tax authorities will

issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Lithuanian tax authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

Page 118: European VAT refund guide 2013

114

IT requirements

Lithuanian claimants registered for VAT purposes file their refund claims electronically

using the EPRIS system (“Elekroninė prašymų registravimo informacinė sistema

(EPRIS)”) of the Lithuanian tax authorities.

To be able to apply for refund through EPRIS, the claimant will be required to either

apply for registration, or access the system through the “e-government gateway”

(“Elektroniniai valdžios vartai”) portal (the latter option is possible only if the claimant is

in the Residents’ Register). The applicant can access EPRIS through the “E-

government gateway” portal for the first time only if it has been registered as a

Lithuanian payer for at least one day during the period in which it would be entitled to

file a VAT refund claim. If the refund application is to be filed by an authorized person

on behalf of the claimant, both the claimant and that person must obtain access to

EPRIS. In addition, the authorized person must ensure that its power of attorney is

submitted to the tax authorities.

The claimant or its authorized representative must provide the following information on

the application:

General information relating to the claimant;

Economic activities the claimant is engaged in and for which VAT was incurred;

Information relating to the authorized person, if any;

Details of the bank account to which the refund is to be paid;

List of invoices and import documents in which each document can be manually

typed in;

Annexes: scanned invoices (import documents)/annexes can be uploaded taking

the following into account:

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or archived to a zip file;

Maximum file size: 5MB.

Once the claim is submitted, the claimant will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

The input of the above information generally must be done manually on a line-by-line

basis. An automatic upload of the information, however, is possible by using a “web

service” function in EPRIS. In this case, the software used by the claimant for its

accounting (or other special software) must be adapted to the “web service” function.

The software requirements can be found at (in Lithuanian):

https://epris.vmi.lt/epris/help/epris_help_EPRISsoap/index.htm

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its authorized representative can follow up on a claim. When acting as

the member state of refund, the Lithuanian tax authorities will request a third party

proxy holder to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a VAT refund claim,

by filing the power of attorney (contract of mandate) electronically together with the

refund claim.

Page 119: European VAT refund guide 2013

115 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is LTL 3,500 more (LTL 900 for

invoices relating to fuel costs). The Lithuanian authorities can request additional

documents/information (e.g. authorization document from the foreign claimant stating

that payment may be granted to a third party).

Refunds and appeals

The Lithuanian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and inform the claimant via electronic means

or regular mail (the latter, at the request of the claimant);

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and inform the claimant via

electronic means or regular mail (the latter, at the request of the claimant); or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be paid in Litas (LTL) or another currency within 10

business days after the end of the relevant period to the bank account number

provided to the authorities.

The Lithuanian VAT authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is

not processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against a denied claim can be made to the Lithuanian tax authorities within

20 days after the date of receipt of the decision issued by the tax authorities (if the

decision was sent via registered post, the 20-day period begins on the fifth business

day after the decision was mailed). However, this time limit can be extended upon

request. If this appeal is unsuccessful, the claimant can initiate proceedings before the

national court (within 20 calendar days after receipt of the decision).

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity generally is required. Lithuania will refund VAT incurred by taxable

persons established in a non-EU country provided Lithuanian taxable persons are

entitled to recover the VAT (or any equivalent tax) in that country. Reciprocity currently

exists with Armenia, Canada, Croatia, Iceland, Norway, Switzerland and Turkey (with

certain limitations).

Page 120: European VAT refund guide 2013

116

However, VAT also will be refunded to taxable persons established in a non-EU

country that supplies e-services in the EU and, by using a special registration

procedure are registered in an EU member state. Suppliers of e-services can request

a refund of VAT paid in Lithuania irrespective of whether the country of their

establishment refunds VAT to Lithuanian taxable persons.

The following conditions must be satisfied for a person established in a non-EU

member state to recover Lithuanian VAT:

During the period for which the VAT refund is requested, the claimant did not have

a fixed establishment in Lithuania from which economic activities were performed,

or, if the claimant is an individual, his normal place of residence was not in

Lithuania; and

The claimant has not carried out any activities in Lithuania that would be subject to

VAT, except for:

The supply of transportation services and ancillary services that would be subject

to the 0% rate;

The supply of certain goods or services for which the reverse charge mechanism

applies; or

The supply of services under a special tax scheme for electronically supplied

services.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than LTL

1,380 (approximately EUR 400); if the application relates to a period of a calendar

year or the remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than LTL 170

(approximately EUR 50).

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Lithuanian tax authorities within six months

of the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June of

the following year. The deadline will not be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form FR0445, issued by the Lithuanian tax authorities. It

must be completed in either Lithuanian or English and in Lithuanian Litas. The forms

can be obtained from the local VAT offices or downloaded at:

http://www.vmi.lt/lt/?itemId=21569.

Page 121: European VAT refund guide 2013

117 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

All invoices must be mentioned in the attachment to the application form. The

Lithuanian tax authorities do not have any practical experience with excel spread

sheets, so claimant should have the invoices listed in the application rather than an

excel spread sheet as an attachment to the application form.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a power of attorney must be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be brought or sent to:

Vilniaus apskrities valstybine mokesciu inspekcija

Ulonu st. 2

LT-08245 VILNIUS

Lithuania

T: + 370 5 268 7621

F: + 370 5 262 1906

www.vmi.lt

Information on the status of the VAT refund can be obtained via e-mail by contacting:

[email protected]

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Originals or copies of invoices (or in certain cases cash register receipts), import

documents, on the basis of which corresponding amounts of VAT were paid. In

case of fuel cards, the originals or copies of documents should allow identification

of the person to whom the fuel card is issued;

A legalized power of attorney (contract of mandate) if a third party submits an

application on behalf of the claimant;

A legalized certificate of VAT status showing that the claimant is registered for VAT

purposes in its country of residence. This certificate may not be more than one

year old.

If the power of attorney and the certificate of the VAT status are not in Lithuanian or

English, the documents must be translated and include the signature of the translator.

The documents, together with the VAT refund claim, can be brought to the tax

authorities in person or sent via mail. The authorities will not assign a registration or an

identification number that must be included on the application.

Refunds and appeals

The decision on the application will be issued within four months of the date the

application and all supporting documents were provided to the Lithuanian tax

authorities.

If additional or amended information or a tax audit is required for the tax authorities to

make the decision on the application, they can request additional documents, ask the

claimant to correct errors in the application or initiate an audit within four months after

receipt of the VAT refund claim and all supporting documents.

Page 122: European VAT refund guide 2013

118

If the tax authorities require additional information or where errors in the application

need to be corrected, the claimant must submit the additional information or correct

the errors within one month. The tax authorities can extend the deadline to reply.

When the tax authorities request additional information, request corrections to the

application or initiate an audit, the decision on the VAT refund must be made within

two months after receipt of the additional information, correction of errors or

conclusion of the tax audit.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Lithuanian Litas (LTL) or other currency

within 10 working days of the date of the decision and paid to the bank account

indicated in the application. The claimant will be responsible for any bank charges on

the transfer.

The Lithuanian VAT authorities will not be liable for late payment interest if the refund

is not processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denial of the claim may be made to the Lithuanian tax

authorities within 20 days of the date of receipt of the decision (if the decision was sent

via registered post, the 20-day period is calculated from the fifth business day after the

decision was issued). However, the deadline can be extended upon written request. If

the appeal is unsuccessful, the claimant can initiate proceedings before the national

court (within 20 calendar days after receipt of the decision).

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 123: European VAT refund guide 2013

119 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Luxembourg

Luxembourg VAT is known as “Taxe sur la Valeur Ajoutée” (TVA) in French and

“Mehrwertsteuer” (MwSt) in German.

The standard VAT rate is 15%, and there are reduced rates of 12%, 6% and 3%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Luxemburg can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_en.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Luxembourg fiscal representative to claim a VAT

refund based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Luxembourg VAT if the following

conditions are satisfied:

It is not registered, liable or eligible to be VAT-registered in Luxembourg;

It does not have its place of business, a fixed establishment or its usual place of

residence in Luxembourg during the refund period;

It has not carried out any taxable supplies of goods or supplies of services in

Luxembourg during the refund period, except for:

Certain VAT-exempt cross-border transportation services and ancillary services; or

Certain supplies of goods or services for which the Luxembourg recipient is the

VAT debtor.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered when it has been charged by mistake or for certain supplies

of goods that are VAT exempt. VAT cannot be recovered if the goods or services are

used for private purposes.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which the application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Page 124: European VAT refund guide 2013

120

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January until 31 March) in one calendar year or not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November until 31 December). The application may relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previously filed applications with respect to transactions

carried out during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted at the latest on 30 September of the year following

the end of the refund period. Late claims are not accepted and the deadline will not be

extended.

The claimant can submit only one refund claim for a specific period and for the

remainder of a calendar year. There are no clear guidelines in the Luxembourg VAT

law regarding how the claimant should include invoices received after the refund claim

is submitted for the relevant period. The VAT authorities have informally stated that

quarterly returns are recommended, with an annual claim including invoices not

reported in the quarterly claims.

Procedure

Filing

VAT refund claims must be submitted to the tax authorities of the member state in

which the claimant is established (http://www.aed.public.lu/vatrefund/ for companies

established in Luxembourg).

The refund claim may be submitted by the claimant or by an authorized third party. If

the claimant delegates the preparation and submission of its claim to a third party, it

must identify the third party on the relevant page of the VAT refund portal. The third

party may be a non-established person. However, it must have a LuxTrust smart card

or a LuxTrust signing stick. There is nothing in the Luxembourg VAT Law preventing a

non-established third party company from submitting VAT refund claims for a claimant.

Furthermore, a text on the website of the Luxembourg VAT Authorities confirms that

this is possible. The website also provides that the third party company must also have

a LuxTrust smart card or a LuxTrust signing stick.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Luxembourg authorities will

issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Luxembourg authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Luxembourg-based claimants registered for VAT purposes must submit their refund

claims electronically via the VAT refund web portal of the Luxembourg VAT

authorities: http://www.aed.public.lu/vatrefund/.

Page 125: European VAT refund guide 2013

121 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Access is granted using a LuxTrust smart card or a LuxTrust signing stick that can be

ordered online (http://test.luxtrust.lu/). It is also necessary to apply for prior registration

to the tax authorities’ system. A digital certificate is included in the LuxTrust smart card

or LuxTrust signing stick. Therefore, the digital certificate, login details, etc. are

provided when the LuxTrust smart card or LuxTrust signing stick are ordered and

received.

The information must be uploaded manually on a line-by-line basis. It is not possible to

upload an entire file directly into the system.

Follow up submitted claims

The claimant or its authorized representative can follow up on the claim.

The Luxembourg VAT authorities have informally confirmed that, in principle, they

assume that the VAT authorities of the member state in which the claimant is

established verified that the representative has been duly appointed by the claimant,

so as the member state of refund, Luxembourg does not require any additional

documents, such as power of attorney, from the claimant.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Luxembourg authorities will request a

third party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a

VAT refund claim.

Supporting documentation

In principle, taxable persons established in the EU do not have to submit any

supporting documents with their claim. However, the form must contain the following

information:

The claimant's name and full address;

An email address;

A description of the claimant's business activity for which the goods and services

are acquired;

The refund period covered by the application;

A declaration by the claimant that it did not supply any goods or services in the

member state of refund during the refund period, with the exception of exempt

transportation services and ancillary services or the supply of goods and services

to a person that is liable for the payment of VAT;

The claimant's VAT identification number or tax reference number; and

Bank account details, including IBAN and BIC codes.

Refunds and appeals

The Luxembourg VAT authorities will notify the claimant by electronic means about

their decision to accept or to reject the claim within four months from date of receipt of

the request.

Page 126: European VAT refund guide 2013

122

The authorities can request additional information (e.g. original invoices) during this

four-month period. The claimant must provide the information within one month from

the date it is received.

Where additional information is requested, the authorities must issue a decision on the

claim within two months after the claimant submits the information; or if the claimant

did not provide the additional information, within two months from the expiration of the

one-month period for the claimant to respond.

In any case, if the authorities request additional information, they have at least six

months from the date of receipt of the application to decide to fully or partly refund the

input VAT. If the authorities request again additional information from the claimant,

they have to notify the claimant about their decision to accept or to refuse the refund.

If a refund is granted, it will be paid within 10 business days after the end of the

relevant period to a bank in Luxembourg or another member state. In the latter case,

any bank charges for the transfer will be deducted from the amount to be paid to the

claimant.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Luxembourg VAT authorities

within three months of receipt of the notification (tax assessment). If this appeal is

unsuccessful, the claimant can initiate proceedings before the national court.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Luxembourg VAT if the following

conditions are satisfied:

It is not registered, liable or eligible to be VAT-registered in Luxembourg;

It does not have its place of business, a fixed establishment or its usual place of

residence in Luxembourg during the refund period;

It has not carried out any taxable supplies of goods or supplies of services in

Luxembourg during the refund period, except for:

Certain VAT-exempt cross-border transportation services and ancillary services;

Certain supplies of goods or services for which the Luxembourg recipient is the

VAT debtor; or

Certain electronically provided services to non VAT taxable persons established in

the European Union.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

The amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR 250.

Page 127: European VAT refund guide 2013

123 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Time limits

The application must cover a period of one calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Luxembourg “Administration de

l’Enregistrement et des Domaines” at the latest on 30 June of the year following the

end of the refund period. Late claims are not accepted and the deadline will not be

extended.

Application forms

VAT refund claims for input VAT incurred in Luxembourg must be submitted to the

Luxembourg “Administration de l’Enregistrement et des Domaines” on the form issued

by the Luxembourg VAT authorities.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance

forms (copies are not accepted);

An original certificate of VAT (or similar tax) status, showing that the claimant is

registered for VAT (or similar tax) purposes in its country of residence (this

certificate may not be more than one year old) or that it independently carries out

an economic activity on a regular basis, regardless of the purpose or result of this

activity;

A written statement confirming that the claimant has not carried out any taxable

supplies in Luxembourg apart from those mentioned above under “Eligibility for

refund;” and

A written statement confirming that the taxable person will reimburse any unduly

received payments to the Luxembourg VAT authorities.

The application form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Administration de l’Enregistrement et des Domaines

Bureau d’imposition XI

Remboursement et Franchises

67-69, Rue Verte

2667 LUXEMBOURG

Luxembourg

T: + 352 44 90 53 43 (Bureau XI) or + 352 44 90 51 (Switchboard)

F: + 352 25 07 96

[email protected]

Refunds and appeals

The Luxembourg VAT authorities will notify the claimant of their decision within six

months from receipt of the request.

If a refund is granted, it will be paid by bank transfer either to Luxembourg or the state

in which the claimant is established. In the latter case, any bank charges for the

transfer will be payable by the claimant.

Page 128: European VAT refund guide 2013

124

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for refusal of the application will be stated. An

appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Luxembourg tax authorities

within three months of receipt of the notification (tax assessment). If the appeal is

unsuccessful, the claimant can initiate proceedings before the national court.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under the 13th Directive on the basis of

e-invoices.

Page 129: European VAT refund guide 2013

125 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Malta

VAT in Malta is known as “Taxxa fuq il-Valur Mizjud.”

The standard VAT rate is 18%, and there are reduced rates of 7% and 5%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Malta can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm.

It is not necessary to appoint a Maltese fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC, but the tax authorities may require a fiscal

representative for a claim under the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/9 EU)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Maltese VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in Malta;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Malta;

and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Malta, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation services and ancillary services; or

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Tobacco or tobacco products, except those intended for resale;

Alcoholic beverages, except those intended for resale or for the supply of a service

(e.g. bars, hotels and restaurants);

Works of art, collectors’ items and antiques, except those intended for resale;

Non-commercial motor vehicles (and goods and services for the purpose of

repairing, maintaining and fuelling non-commercial motor vehicles), except those

intended for resale, charter/hire, driving instructions or for the purpose of the

carriage of goods or passengers for consideration;

Page 130: European VAT refund guide 2013

126

Vessels or aircraft (as well as goods and services for the purpose of repairing,

maintaining, fuelling, keeping vessels or aircrafts), except those intended for resale

or charter/hire for the purpose of the carriage of goods or passengers for

consideration, for the carriage of goods or personnel in the course of an economic

activity or where the use of such vessels or aircraft constitutes a specific and

essential element of the carrying out of the economic activity that would otherwise

entitle the person to deduct input tax;

Purchases relating to the provision of receptions, hospitality or entertainment,

subject to certain exceptions; and

Purchases relating to the provision of transport or entertainment to employees,

subject to certain exceptions.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount of VAT for which application is made may not be less than

EUR 400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount of VAT may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year or not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

Malta’s legislation does not specifically address whether it is possible for a claimant to

submit more than one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar year. However, it is

possible to amend an application that already has been submitted (e.g. to add omitted

invoices).

Procedure

Filing

Where Malta is the member state of refund, the application must be submitted

electronically through the portal of the tax authorities of the country in which the

claimant is established at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following

the refund period. The claim may be submitted by the claimant or an authorized third

party.

Where Malta is the member state of establishment, the Maltese portal must be used

(http://www.vat.gov.mt/Services.aspx). The claim may be submitted by the claimant or

an authorized third party. This third party can, in principle, be a non-established

company.

Page 131: European VAT refund guide 2013

127 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Maltese authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Maltese authorities will also issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Maltese claimants registered for VAT purposes must file their refund claims

electronically using the service offered by the Maltese tax authorities (available on

http://www.vat.gov.mt/Services.aspx). Individuals access the system using their

electronic identity (e-ID) login. Access to the system on behalf of legal persons

requires prior registration of the legal person for an e-ID. Full guidance on the

procedure to obtain access to the website of the Maltese tax authorities can be found

at: http://www.mygov.mt.

The guidance does not specifically address the possibility of uploading information

and, therefore, it is presumed that all details must be input manually. (However, should

the electronic portal permit automatic uploads of information, the data would have to

be in XML format.)

With regard to taxable persons established outside Malta that are applying for a refund

of Maltese VAT, whether an automatic upload on the portal is possible and whether

specific software is required/available will depend on the specific requirements of the

portal in the member state in which the claimant is established.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Maltese tax authorities will require the

refund application to contain certain minimum information, including details about the

claimant, the refund period covered by the application, a declaration that the claimant

has not supplied any goods /services in Malta during the refund period and the bank

account details of the claimant. The refund application also must provide details on all

invoices or import documents, including information on the supplier, the nature of the

goods/services acquired and the amount of deductible VAT.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

Follow up on submitted claims

There is no specific guidance as to who can follow up on the status of a VAT refund

claim. In practice, however, the claimant or its advisors will contact the VAT

department.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Maltese VAT authorities may require

evidence of the third party’s authorization to request information on behalf of the

claimant.

Supporting documentation

The claimant may be requested to provide electronic copies of invoices for which the

taxable basis of the invoice or import documents equals or exceeds the threshold of

EUR 1,000 (EUR 250 for invoices relating to fuel costs).

Page 132: European VAT refund guide 2013

128

The Maltese authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g. original or

copies of relevant invoice or import documents where the VAT authorities have

reasonable doubts regarding the validity or accuracy of a claim).

The VAT authorities can specify the language(s) that must be used by the claimant for

the provision of information in the refund application.

Refunds and appeals

The Maltese VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be made in Euro within 10 business days after the relevant

period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities.

The Maltese VAT authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for refusal of the application will be stated. An

appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Maltese Administrative Review

Tribunal.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for the refund

While, in principle, reciprocity between Malta and the country of establishment of the

claimant is required, in practice, this is not applied.

The Maltese VAT authorities may require the appointment of a tax representative to

file a claim for a VAT refund.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

186; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 23.

Page 133: European VAT refund guide 2013

129 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Maltese tax authorities within six months of

the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June of

the following year. However, late claims will be accepted until 31 December of the

third year following the year in which the tax became chargeable. The deadline will not

be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form 008/2004 issued by the Maltese tax authorities. The

form can be obtained at the address below or online at: http://www.vat.gov.mt/.

The form must be completed in Maltese or English and in Euro.

All invoices must be mentioned in the attachment to the application form.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. director). Otherwise, a letter of authority must be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

The Director General (VAT)

VAT Department

16, Centre Point Building

Ta’ Paris Road

Birkirkara BKR4633

Malta

Telephone: (00 356) 2149 9330

Fax: (00 356) 2149 9365

Email: [email protected]

Web: www.vat.gov.mt

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

An official certificate on a prescribed form in either Maltese or English and

endorsed by the competent authority of the country in which the claimant is

registered for VAT or where it carried out its economic activity; and

Original invoices or import documents. The serial number used in the application

form must be included on the documents.

Page 134: European VAT refund guide 2013

130

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 135: European VAT refund guide 2013

131 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Netherlands

Dutch VAT is known as “Belasting over de toegevoegde waarde” (BTW).

The standard VAT rate is 21%, and there is a reduced rate of 6%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in the Netherlands can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Dutch fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Dutch VAT if the following conditions are

satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in the

Netherlands;

The business does not have residence, a seat or fixed establishment for VAT

purposes in the Netherlands.

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in the Netherlands, except

for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation services from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Supplies subject to occasional taxation; or

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Supplies of goods and services that are not used for business purposes;

Supplies and services acquired or imported in connection with an exempt business

activity;

Food and drinks in restaurants, hotels and cafes;

Business entertainment in excess of EUR 227 per year per person;

Employee benefits in-kind in excess of EUR 227 per year per person;

Page 136: European VAT refund guide 2013

132

VAT on costs for the lease or rental of cars (these are limited to an 84% VAT

refund (a 16% correction is made for private use)).

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50. A claimant can make a

maximum of five claims (per member state) annually.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year. To have the right to appeal the decision of the tax authorities, the claim

must be submitted within nine months after the end of the calendar year (i.e. before 1

October) in which the VAT was incurred. However, it is possible to submit a claim

within five calendar years from the end of the calendar year in which the VAT was

incurred, but in this case, no appeal can be filed.

A claimant can submit more than one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar

year. It is also possible to add the additional invoices in a subsequent refund claim for

the same year (provided the deadlines are met). It is not possible to add additional

invoices to the refund claim for the following calendar year. If the invoice cannot be

reported in the same calendar year, the claimant will have to appeal a decision

received for the relevant period.

Procedure

Filing

The refund application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established

(https://eubtw.belastingdienst.nl/vrca-applicant/ for companies established in the

Netherlands). Applications for VAT refunds in different member states must be

submitted separately.

The refund request may be submitted by the applicant or an authorized person, which

may be a non-established company. However, the third party must have a VAT

registration in an EU member state in order to obtain login codes.

To access the Dutch tax authorities’ portal as an intermediary, the third party service

provider must obtain login codes from the Dutch tax authorities and complete the form

"Aanvraag inloggegevens teruggaaf uit andere EU-landen voor intermediairs," which

can be downloaded at:

(http://download.belastingdienst.nl/belastingdienst/docs/aanvraag_inloggeg_btw_ande

re_eu_land_ob4082z4fol.pdf).

Page 137: European VAT refund guide 2013

133 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

For claimants established in the Netherlands, the following documents must be

submitted with each claim for Belgium, Cyprus, Germany, Estonia, Finland, France,

Greece, Hungary, Italy, Lithuania, Latvia, Poland, Romania, Slovakia, Spain, Czech

Republic, and the U.K.:

Copies of invoices/import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs

clearance forms. Petrol bills exceeding EUR 250 or other bills exceeding EUR

1,000, excluding VAT; and

Authorization if a third party submits a claim on behalf of the claimant;

A certificate of VAT status is not required because the Dutch tax authorities directly

check the VAT status and will confirm this with the tax authorities of the other EU

member state.

It is not possible to automatically upload data to the portal to submit the claim.

Procedure for Dutch taxpayers

Taxpayers established in the Netherlands and registered for VAT purposes are

allowed to file their refund claim using the website

https://eubtw.belastingdienst.nl/vrca-applicant/

A login code first must be request and an administrator must be appointed. For an

authorized person (e.g. tax advisor) to submit the application, it must be appointed to

acces the site by the administrator.

Access to the portal to submit the refund claim may be obtained by submitting the

form, “Aanvraag inloggegevens teruggaaf uit andere EU-landen" to the Dutch

authorities:

http://download.belastingdienst.nl/belastingdienst/docs/aanvraag_inloggeg_btw_ander

e_eu_land_ob4072z4fol.pdf.

In the following member states, an authorization must be added, including the address

of the authorized person, the claimant’s address, written authorization and signature:

Cyprus, Ireland, Luxembourg, Malta, Poland, Spain, Sweden and the U.K;

For Bulgaria, the authorization must be personally delivered to the tax office:

Territorial Revenue Directorate, Aksakov Street 21, BG-1000 Sofia;

Hungary, Italy and Lithuania require the authorized person to be established in that

member state, in addition to providing a written authorization;

Authorizations must be in English or the official language of the member state;

Added files must be in JPEG, PDF or TIFF format and may be in a single zip file.

The total size (including added bills and authorization form) of the added forms

may not exceed 5MB.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Dutch authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the refund claim.

Page 138: European VAT refund guide 2013

134

Follow up on submitted claims

The applicant or a third party can follow up on the status of a claim with the VAT

authorities. The third party must be authorized through an electronic power of attorney,

which is available via the electronic portal. No specific document is required.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Dutch authorities will not require a

third party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of the

refund claim, but the third party should retain a copy of the authorization.

Supporting documentation

In principle, supporting documentation is required only if the Dutch VAT authorities

request additional information.

Refunds and appeals

The Dutch VAT authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the tax authorities.

This bank account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Dutch VAT authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Dutch tax authorities within six

weeks following the date mentioned on the notification of the decision. If this appeal is

unsuccessful, the claimant can initiate proceedings before the national court (within six

weeks after receipt of the notification of the decision).

Leniency interest

With regard to VAT refund requests for 2009 and 2010, special regulation is applicable

as a result of the delay in forwarding the refund requests from the Dutch tax authorities

to other EU member states. For refund requests that took more than 15 days before

being forwarded to the country of destination, it is possible that the Dutch authorities

will be liable for interest (“leniency interest”) of 2.5% on an annual basis. The amount

of the compensation depends on the period of delay after the 15 days and the amount

of the VAT refund.

Page 139: European VAT refund guide 2013

135 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

If an entrepreneur qualifies for this compensation, an application form can be

downloaded from the website of the tax authorities.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

No reciprocity is required. The business must be a “taxable person.”

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Dutch VAT if the following conditions are

satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in the

Netherlands;

The business does not have residence, a seat or a fixed establishment for VAT

purposes in the Netherlands;

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in the Netherlands, except

for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation services from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Supplies subject to occasional taxation; or

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Supplies of goods and services that are not used for business purposes;

Supplies and services acquired or imported in connection with an exempt business

activity;

Food and drinks in restaurants, hotels and cafes;

Business entertainment in excess of EUR 227 per year per person;

Employee benefits in kind in excess of EUR 227 per year per person; or

VAT on costs for the lease or rental of cars (these will in practice be limited to an

84% VAT refund (a 16% correction is made for private use)).

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Page 140: European VAT refund guide 2013

136

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

To have the right to appeal the decision of the tax authorities, the claim must be

submitted within six months after the end of the calendar year in which the VAT was

incurred. However, it is possible to submit a claim within five calendar years from the

end of the calendar year in which the VAT was incurred, but in this case, no appeal

can be filed.

Application forms

To submit a VAT refund request, the foreign entity must be registered in the

Netherlands. Registration is carried out by completing form “Aanvraag

registratienummer buitenlandse onderneming,” which can be downloaded at:

(http://download.belastingdienst.nl/belastingdienst/docs/opgaaf_buit_ond_registratienu

mmer_ob0751z3fol.pdf).

The refund application form is Form OB 68 issued by the Dutch tax authorities (other

EU forms are also accepted), which can be downloaded at:

http://download.belastingdienst.nl/belastingdienst/docs/verzoek_om_teruggaaf_omzet

belasting_ob1682z20fol.pdf

The form must be completed in Euro. Whilst forms supplied by the tax authorities in

any EU member state are accepted, it is preferable to have the form printed in the

same language as used in the application.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each claim:

Original invoices/import documents, bills, vouchers, receipts or customs clearance

forms;

A copy of the articles of association;

A copy of the extract of the Chamber of Commerce (business registration register);

A letter of authority if a third party submits a claim on behalf of the claimant; and

An original certificate of taxable status.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Belastingdienst Limburg / Kantoor Buitenland

Postbus 2865

6401 DJ HEERLEN

Tel: + 31 45 560 31 11

Fax: +31 45 560 31 00

Page 141: European VAT refund guide 2013

137 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Refund and appeals

The Dutch tax authorities will stamp or perforate each invoice and/or import document

to prevent their use in subsequent applications and will return the documents to the

claimant within one month after a decision is made.

The decision on the refund application will be announced within six months of the date

the application and all supporting documents are submitted to the Dutch tax

authorities.

If the authorities request additional information, the six-month period will be

suspended until the claimant has complied with its obligation to provide the necessary

information. If a refund is granted, it will be made in Euro directly to the claimant or its

appointed agent before the end of the above period and paid to a bank account in the

Netherlands or the state in which the claimant is established. In the latter case, the

claimant will be responsible for any bank charges for the transfer.

The Dutch tax authorities will not be liable to pay any interest on the refund.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the decision may be made to the Dutch tax authorities within six

weeks of the receipt of the notification (tax assessment). If this appeal is unsuccessful,

the claimant may resort to the national court within six weeks after receipt of the

notification of the decision on the appeal.

E-invoicing

If a refund is requested based on e-invoices, one of the following requirements must

be met to guarantee the integrity of the invoice:

Electronic signature;

Electronic exchange of data (edi); or

Some other acceptable method.

Page 142: European VAT refund guide 2013

138

Norway

Norwegian VAT is known as “Merverdiavgift” (MVA).

The standard VAT rate is 25%, and there are reduced rates of 11,11%, 14%, 8% and

0%.

It is not necessary to appoint a Norwegian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund.

EU and non-EU businesses (Norwegian VAT Act section 10-1)

Eligibility for refund

Foreign businesses can obtain refunds of VAT paid on purchases of goods and

services in Norway or on imports of goods into Norway. No reciprocal agreement with

the home country of the nonresident business is required for refunds to be made.

However, the foreign business must satisfy the following conditions:

The foreign business is not liable to register for VAT purposes in Norway;

The VAT relates to the claimant‘s business activities carried out abroad;

The business would have been liable for VAT registration in accordance with the

Norwegian Act relating had the supply been carried out in Norway; and

The VAT in that case would have been deductible.

The foreign business must not, during the period to which the application relates, have

been registered or engaged in an activity that is subject to registration in Norway. VAT

on goods imported for delivery to a buyer in Norway and on goods imported for sale in

Norway is accordingly not refunded. The same applies to goods and services

purchased for sale in Norway.

Until 31 December 2009, foreign businesses that only carried out VAT-exempt

services (zero rated with credit) in connection with transportation directly to or from

Norway could opt to register for VAT in Norway. Thus, to obtain a refund for VAT costs

accrued in Norway, airlines could register for VAT in Norway and request a VAT

refund through the ordinary VAT return or they could apply for a refund through the

refund mechanism for foreign businesses. The position changed when a new VAT Act

was introduced on 1 January 2010. Consequently, foreign businesses that only carry

out VAT-exempt services in connection with transportation directly to or from Norway

(and have sales exceeding the registration threshold of NOK 50,000 during a 12-

month period) are not able to apply for a VAT refund through the refund mechanism

for foreign businesses. Foreign businesses are required to register for VAT in Norway

and claim the VAT refunded through ordinary VAT returns.

Page 143: European VAT refund guide 2013

139 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Foreign businesses can have VAT refunded to the same extent as businesses in

Norway are entitled to deduct VAT, i.e. the purchase must be for use in a VAT taxable

activity. If the business engages in both VAT taxable and non-taxable activities, only

the proportion relating to taxable activities will be refunded.

Unless specific exemptions apply, the supply of goods and services is liable to VAT in

Norway. Specific exempt services include health services, social services, educational

services, cultural services, financial services, (including the procurement of such

services), lottery services and the supply and letting of real property. Foreign

businesses that are exclusively engaged in such activities, therefore, will not be

entitled to VAT refunds.

There is no entitlement to a VAT refund for certain goods and services purchased for

business use; e.g. purchases of art and antiques, expenses relating to meals,

entertainment and gifts, personal vehicles, work on and management of real property

intended to meet housing, leisure or other welfare needs, and benefits in kind

remuneration of the owner, management, employees and pensioned staff of the

enterprise.

Sales of certain goods/services are exempt from tax (zero rated), e.g. the supply of

goods and services for export and for use in offshore petroleum activities. For services

to be regarded as exported, the services generally must be used entirely abroad. If a

service can be supplied from a remote location, VAT will not be charged if the recipient

is a taxable person that is resident abroad. VAT will not be paid on advertising

services and guarantee repairs that are carried out in Norway on behalf of a foreign

principal. The seller will not charge VAT on such sales and, therefore, the issue of a

refund does not arise.

Any mistakenly charged VAT will not be refunded; the foreign business must have the

mistake corrected by the seller.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Entertainment expenses;

Food and drinks;

The purchase, hire or importation of passenger cars, as well as on petrol, oil,

repairs, maintenance and other related costs;

Goods and services acquired for use outside the scope of Norwegian VAT;

Goods imported and used for activities outside the scope of Norwegian VAT; and

Benefits-in-kind for employees, etc.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

A refund must be for at least NOK 2,000. If the application relates to an entire calendar

year or the remainder of a calendar year, however, the refund can be as low as NOK

200.

Page 144: European VAT refund guide 2013

140

The claimant can choose whether payment is to be made in Norwegian kroner (NOK)

or in another currency. However, the claimant will be responsible for any costs arising

as a result of a refund paid outside Norway.

Time limits

An application must relate to a period of at least three months and at most one

calendar year. The period can be less than three months if it is the rest of a calendar

year. The claim must relate to goods and/or services supplied/imported during the

application period.

The application must be sent to the Sarpsborg tax office no later than 30 June of the

year following the calendar year to which the application relates.

A claimant may submit up to four refund claims per year. As a general rule, each claim

should cover at least a period of three months, although the final claim of a year may

cover a shorter period.

Application forms

The claimant must use Form RF-1032, which can be downloaded at:

http://www.skatteetaten.no/upload/skjemaer/alltid/RF-1032BE.pdf. The form and

information about refund requests also can be obtained from the Sarpsborg tax office.

The form must be completed in Norwegian, Danish, English or Swedish.

Applications cannot be filed electronically. They must be sent to:

Skatt øst

Postboks 1073 Valaskjold

N-1705 Sarpsborg

Norway

T: + 47 800 80 000, +47 22 07 70 00

F: + 47 69 24 41 81

[email protected]

www.skatteetaten.no

There are no requirements on how the application must be filled out (block capitals or

typed). The amount of VAT to be claimed must be submitted in NOK. The application

may be signed by the applicant, a person entitled to sign on behalf of the company or

a proxy holder authorized by the company.

The Norwegian authorities do not automatically issue a confirmation receipt of the

claim, but this may be requested.

Follow up on submitted claims

As a general rule, the refund claims may only be followed up by the claimant.

However, if a power of attorney has been issued to another person, that person may

follow up on the claim.

Page 145: European VAT refund guide 2013

141 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each claim:

Original invoices and import documents evidencing the right to deduction. Invoices

must be numbered and dated and include the name and address of the Norwegian

seller, its organization number followed by the letters MVA, the name and address

of the claimant, a clear description of the goods or services, quantity/extent, the

place and date of delivery and the payment. The VAT must be specified and stated

in NOK;

A clear description of the commercial activity carried out abroad;

A certificate from a public authority confirming that the claimant is engaged in such

a commercial activity;

A certified export document if the goods covered by the application have been

exported; and

An original authorization if the refund is being applied for by an authorized

representative.

The description of the commercial activity and the certificate from a public authority

can be omitted if these were submitted previously in the same year.

The application, with all enclosures, must be in Norwegian, Danish, English or

Swedish. The description of the commercial activity and the certificate from a public

authority can be in another language, but must be accompanied by a certified

translation.

Declarations

The foreign business must declare in the application that the goods or services have

been used in the company and state the purpose of the purchases. If the

goods/services are still used in the company, the application must declare what they

are used for in Norway. If the goods have been exported, the claimant must declare

that this was carried out as shown in an enclosed certified export declaration.

The claimant also must declare that the goods covered by the application have not

been or will not be sold in Norway or supplied to a buyer in Norway, and that the VAT

paid is not covered by another refund scheme, e.g. the repayment scheme for re-

exports of goods managed by the Directorate of Customs and Excise.

Refunds and appeals

The time needed to process applications by the county tax office normally may not

exceed six months. Even if the application is processed in a shorter time, the refund

will not be paid earlier than four months after receipt of the application by the county

tax office.

If the claimant has provided insufficient or incorrect information and on that basis

received too large of a refund, the incorrect amount plus interest may need to be

repaid. Incorrectly refunded amounts including interest also can be offset against

subsequent applications for refunds.

Page 146: European VAT refund guide 2013

142

Refunds paid can also be offset/reclaimed when an incorrect payment is due to an

obvious error on the part of the tax authorities, e.g. a calculation error or when a

considerable amount is involved.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Norwegian Directorate of

Taxes within six weeks after the rejection. If this appeal is unsuccessful, the claimant

can resort to the civil courts.

Interest is not normally paid if the tax administration fails to make a timely refund

because the time required to process the application and pay the refund is merely an

estimate made by the tax authorities.

The claimant can list any bank account for the refund and can select the currency in

which it wishes to be reimbursed. However, costs for transfers to international

accounts and currency exchange are borne by the claimant.

E- invoicing/E-filing

Since Norway is not an EU member state, the EU VAT Directives do not apply to

Norwegian VAT law.

E-invoicing is normally accepted if the invoice (sales document) is made out in a non-

editable format, such as a PDF file or password-protected excel spread sheet.

The e-filing of VAT refund applications for businesses not registered in Norway is not

allowed.

Page 147: European VAT refund guide 2013

143 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Poland

Polish VAT is known as “Podatek od Towarów i Usług” (PTU).

The standard VAT rate is 23%, and there are reduced rates of 8%, 5% and 0%. These

rates may further be increased in the near future, depending on the Polish budget.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Poland can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Polish fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive. However, appointing a Polish

contact person (proxy) is recommended because the authorities tend to require

additional explanations in Polish (e.g. regarding the nature and reason for the

purchases) and, in some cases, can set short deadlines for this information to be

delivered (e.g. seven days).

EU businesses (2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

Foreign taxable persons are entitled to recover Polish VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business does not have its seat, permanent or usual place of conducting

business activity in Poland; and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Poland except for:

Certain import-related transportation services and their value was included in the

taxable basis;

Certain services related to international transportation; and

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

The business is a registered VAT payer or registered taxpayer of a similar tax in

the country, in which it has its registered seat.

Polish VAT law also requires that the claimant use the goods and services purchased

in Poland in relation to its taxable activities, which give the right to deduct input VAT in

the country in which the VAT is being settled.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Goods and the services, the acquisition of which resulted from a donation or free

provision of services; and

Lodging and catering services, with some exceptions.

Page 148: European VAT refund guide 2013

144

The deductibility of input VAT on the purchase (lease) of passenger cars is limited to

60%, but not exceeding PLN 6,000 per car. The same restrictions generally apply to

trucks, with some exceptions (e.g. buses, lorries, etc.). Input VAT on truck leases

registered with the Polish tax office before 31 January 2011 could be fully recovered.

Input VAT on the purchase of engine fuel, diesel oil and gas for passenger cars or

other motor vehicles for which input VAT deductibility is limited, also is non deductible.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the period shorter than

the last three months of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

These amounts will be recalculated at an average euro exchange rate defined by the

National Bank of Poland on the day before the invoice was issued.

Time limits

The application generally must cover a period of not less than three consecutive

calendar months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more

than one calendar year. The application also may be submitted for a period shorter

than the remaining three months of the calendar year (e.g. from 1 November to 31

December).

Polish VAT law does not specifically prohibit the submission of VAT refund claims for

overlapping periods (e.g. January to June and May to December), assuming no

double deduction is requested.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically in Polish through the portal of the tax

authorities in the country in which the claimant is established at the latest on 30

September of the calendar year following the refund period. The deadline will not be

extended.

Although not clearly stated in Polish law, in practice, the refund claim can be submitted

by a proxy holder on behalf of the claimant. However, the authorization must be filed in

hard copy with stamp duty paid to the competent tax authorities before the VAT refund

application reaches the Polish tax office.

As the member state of establishment, the Polish tax authorities will confirm receipt of

the claim. As the member state of refund, the Polish tax authorities will electronically

confirm receipt of the application.

Page 149: European VAT refund guide 2013

145 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

IT requirements

The tax authorities provide specific software and an application form to file a refund

request. The form must be filled in manually on a line-by-line basis.

For VAT refunds from other EU member states, the IT requirements are set by the

rules of the relevant country. However, from a Polish VAT perspective, the following

must be taken into account:

All invoices must be included in a single zip file with no passwords or coding;

The invoices included into the zip file can be in the following formats: JPEG, PDF

or TIFF;

Maximum zip file size: 5MB; and

Standard scanning preference: Black and white / max 200 dpi.

Polish taxpayers applying for refund of VAT incurred in other EU member states must

use the form (VAT-REF) on the web page of the Polish Minister of Finance. This form

can be downloaded at: http://www.e-deklaracje.gov.pl/files/pdf/VAT-REF(2)_v1_0.pdf.

VAT refund claims filed in Poland must be signed with a certified electronic signature.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its authorized proxy can follow up on a claim. The Polish authorities

contact applicants using the e-mail address indicated on the VAT refund application. In

case the applicant would like to appoint a local proxy, the authorization should be filed

in hard copy with stamp duty paid to the competent tax authorities. Considering that

any response made to the Polish tax authorities must be in Polish, it is recommended

that a Polish proxy be appointed to supervise this process.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 more. However,

where the invoice relates to fuel costs, the threshold for providing a copy is set at EUR

250. The Polish tax authorities can request additional documents/information.

Refunds and appeals

The Polish tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four months

of receipt of the claim. The decision must be sent via registered mail. If the authorities

reject the claim in whole or in part, they must send a request to the claimant

acknowledge receipt of the evidence collected and inform the claimant about the

identified irregularities before a decision is issued.

The authorities may request additional information, which may be made via electronic

means in Polish. The claimant must provide all information within one month of receipt

of the request.

Where additional information is requested, the authorities must issue their decision

within two months of receipt of the requested information.

Page 150: European VAT refund guide 2013

146

If the claimant fails to submit the information, the decision must be issued within two

months of expiration of the deadline to provide the information, but no later than six

months from the date the claim was submitted (if the authorities only send one request

for additional information) or eight months (if the authorities requested additional

information more than once).

If a refund is granted, it must be paid in Polish currency within 10 business days after

the decision is issued and paid to the bank account number provided in the VAT

refund claim.

The Polish tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated (in

Polish). An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Polish tax authorities

(Tax Chamber via the tax office that rejected the claim) within seven or 14 days of

receipt of the decision (the exact term will depend on the legal form of the decision). If

this appeal is unsuccessful, the claimant can go before the national administrative

court. The deadline for an appeal to the administrative court is usually 30 days from

the date of the decision.

Non EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Taxable persons with a registered seat outside the EU must meet the same

requirements as apply to EU taxable persons.

Reciprocity is required, i.e. Poland will refund VAT to claimants from countries that will

refund VAT to Polish entities. There is no official list of countries for which reciprocity

is granted however, further to information published on the website of the Polish

Ministry of Finance, the reciprocity rule currently applies to the following countries:

Croatia (since 1 June 2012), Iceland, Macedonia, Norway and Switzerland.

Making claims

Time limits

The application must be submitted to the Polish tax authorities by 30 September of the

year following the calendar year to which the application relates. Late claims are not

accepted and the deadline will not be extended. The application also may be

submitted at the local Polish consulate or embassy.

Application forms

The application must be made by filing a hard copy (it cannot be faxed or emailed) of

the form attached to the Decree on VAT Refunds, issued by the Minister of Finance.

The form can be obtained from the local VAT offices or downloaded at:

http://www.mf.gov.pl/_files_/podatki/vat_i_akcyzowy/akty_prawne/2011/zazzacznik_nr

_2.pdf

Page 151: European VAT refund guide 2013

147 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The form must be completed in Polish and in Polish Zloty.

All invoices must be mentioned in the application. It is unclear under Polish VAT law

whether an excel spread sheet can be used to provide an overview of the claimed

amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

claimant. Otherwise, an authorization must be provided to the tax authorities, along

with a confirmation that stamp duty has been paid.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Drugi Urząd Skarbowy Warszawa – Śródmieście

ul. Jagiellońska 15

03 -719 Warszawa

Poland

T: + 48 22 511 35 01

F: + 48 22 511 35 02

Supporting documentation

The following must be attached to the application:

Original hard copy invoices and customs documents supporting VAT amounts in

the application. Customs documents and invoices that are sent electronically

between the parties can be printed out and attached to the form;

Confirmation from the tax authorities of the country where tax claimant has its seat

showing that the claimant is a registered VAT payer.

If the claimant submits more than one application during a year, the certificate does

not have to be submitted with each application provided it was issued less than one

year before the VAT refund claim was submitted and there have been no changes to

the scope of the certificate. The certificate must be officially translated into Polish.

Confirmation of taxable status can be done on a special form in Polish, provided as an

appendix to the Decree on VAT Refunds; and

A power of attorney if a third party submits/signs an application on behalf of the

claimant and confirmation that stamp duty has been paid.

The documents generally must be originals. The authorities should accept a notarized

copy of a VAT certificate, but in practice it is very rarely used.

If the refund is granted, the Polish tax authorities will stamp and perforate each invoice

and/or import document to prevent their use in subsequent applications and will return

the documents to the claimant.

The authorities may request additional information, but the request must be made via

registered mail and in Polish. The claimant must provide all information within one

month of receipt of the request.

Page 152: European VAT refund guide 2013

148

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

VAT Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Partial input VAT recovery

In case the purchases performed by foreign taxpayers are partially used for the

purpose of taxable activities in their country of establishment (i.e. only allowing for

partial input VAT recovery there), taxpayers may only recover input VAT

corresponding with their country of establishment input VAT recovery prorata.

In case the prorata changes after submission of the claim, the foreign entity is obliged

to:

Adjust the amount of input VAT recovered in the previous year through the

VAT refund claim submitted for the following year (also applying the current

prorata to the input VAT declared in the refund claim for the following year) or.

Submit a correction of the previous year VAT refund claim if it does not submit

a VAT refund claim for the following year.

The same rules also apply to partial Polish VAT taxpayers filing foreign refund claims.

Page 153: European VAT refund guide 2013

149 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Portugal

Portuguese VAT is known as “Imposto sobre o Valor Acrescentado” (IVA).

The standard VAT rate is 23%, and there are reduced rates of 13% and 6%. The

standard VAT rate in the autonomous regions of Madeira and Azores are 22% (as

from 1 April 2012) and 16%, respectively, with reduced rates of 12% and 5% in

Madeira and 9% and 4% in the Azores.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Portugal can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_en.htm

It is necessary to appoint a Portuguese fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Portuguese VAT if the following

conditions are satisfied:

The business does not have a head office, fixed establishment or residence in

Portugal; and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Portugal, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries; or

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Accommodation, food and drinks (except in the case of specific events);

Entertainment expenses;

Purchase, hire, importation and repairs of vehicles, boats, and aircraft (unless

these assets are used in specific activities). However, it is possible to recover VAT

incurred on commercial cars and trucks;

Fuel expenses (50% of the VAT on diesel is recoverable and 100% if certain

vehicles are involved);

Tobacco; and

Travel expenses, including tolls (except in the case of specific events).

Page 154: European VAT refund guide 2013

150

Making claims

Minimum amounts

The refund must relate to the previous calendar year and the amount may not be less

than EUR 50. If the application relates to the current year and to a period not less than

three consecutive months, the amount for which application is made may not be less

than EUR 400; if the application relates to a shorter period, the amount may not be

less than EUR 50 and the period must end on 31 December of the previous year.

Time limits

The application must be submitted to the Portuguese tax authorities before 30

September of the following year. Late claims are not accepted and the deadline will

not be extended.

A claimant can submit more than one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar

year provided that the relevant refund amounts are respected.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be electronically submitted through the portal of the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established

(http://www.portaldasfinancas.gov.pt/pt/ongoingLogin.action?action=/pt/external/vatref

und/downloadVATRefund.action ) for Portuguese taxpayers) at the latest before 30

September of the following year. The request must be submitted by the applicant or an

authorized person. This third party need not be an entity established in Portugal, as

long as it is authorized by the claimant.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Portuguese authorities will

issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

It is not clear that when acting as the member state of refund, the Portuguese

authorities will issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Portuguese taxpayers registered for VAT purposes can file their refund claims

electronically using the web service of the Portuguese tax authorities. The preparation

of the refund claim may also be done through the software provided by the Portuguese

tax authorities, which may be downloaded at:

http://www.portaldasfinancas.gov.pt/pt/ongoingLogin.action?action=/pt/external/vatrefu

nd/downloadVATRefund.action

The password used by the claimant to electronically submit VAT returns must be used

for downloading purposes.

Page 155: European VAT refund guide 2013

151 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The information needed to complete the form can be uploaded in XML format.

Information on the uploading process can be obtained at:

www.portaldasfinancas.gov.pt/de/ajuda/DGCI/FAQSI.htm#VATREFUND.

An automatic upload on the portal is possible. The tax authorities provide a file

(through the above link) containing the data structure (scheme) of the *.XML file to be

uploaded onto the portal.

The login details to be used to file the claim must be obtained through:

http://www.portaldasfinancas.gov.pt/pt/home.action, by clicking on ‘Novo Utilizador’

and completing the blank spaces. When processed by the tax authorities, an email

disclosing a code will be sent to the email address in the application to confirm the

address. Normally, all Portuguese companies filing a request already will be registered

under this system.

The electronic form is divided into three main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer, the period for which the refund is

requested and the member state to which the claim refers;

List of invoices in which each document can be manually typed in or where all

documents can be uploaded in XML format (the list of the XSD schemes to be

used is published on the website of the tax authorities:

http://www.portaldasfinancas.gov.pt/de/ajuda/DGCI/FAQSI.htm#VATREFUND;

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

Maximum one file per country for which a reclaim has been filed;

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB;

Resolution of standard scanning preference: Black and white and 200 dpi.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

Follow up of submitted claims

The claimant or an authorized third party can follow up on a VAT refund claim. The

follow up can be done by phone.

The Portuguese tax authorities generally will not ask a third party service provider to

prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a refund claim.

Supporting documentation

The Portuguese authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g.

originals or copies of the relevant invoices).

Refunds and appeals

The Portuguese tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

Page 156: European VAT refund guide 2013

152

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities (the

financial institution must be located in the EU).

The Portuguese tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is

not processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for refusal of the application will be stated. An

appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Portuguese tax authorities or to

court.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. The Portuguese tax authorities are currently managing

reciprocity on a case-by-case basis, which may result in contradictory results for

companies from the same country.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must be submitted to the Portuguese tax authorities before 30

September of the year following the refund year. Late claims are not accepted and the

deadline will not be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form 1496 issued by the Portuguese tax authorities (other

EU forms will be accepted if they contain at least the content in Form 1496). The form

can be downloaded at: http://www.incm.pt/eforms/request?M=1496.

The form should be completed in Portuguese and in Euro.

Page 157: European VAT refund guide 2013

153 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

All invoices must be listed in the attachment to the application form. An excel spread

sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority must be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Autoridade Tributária e Aduaneira

Direcção de Serviços de Reembolsos do IVA

Avenida João XXI, 76

Apartado 8220

1802-804 LISBOA

Portugal

T: + 351 707 206 707 or + 351 217 610 000

F: + 351 217 938 133

www.portaldasfinancas.gov.pt

Applications can be filed electronically.

Supporting documentation

The Portuguese authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g.

originals or copies of the relevant invoices).

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices and import documents. The serial number as used in the

application form must be included on the documents; and

A certificate issued by the state in which the claimant is established showing that it

is subject to a general turnover tax and that Portuguese taxpayers are entitled to a

refund of that general tax (this is not required when a reciprocity agreement exists

between Portugal and the relevant country).

Refunds and appeals

Refunds under the 13th Directive must be paid by the end of the sixth month following

the date the application was submitted. The tax authorities must state the reasons for

their decision in the same manner as for refunds under Directive 2008/09/EC.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 158: European VAT refund guide 2013

154

Romania

Romanian VAT is known as “Taxa pe valoarea adăugată.”

The standard VAT rate is 24%, and there are reduced rates of 9% and 5%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Romania can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_en.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Romanian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC, but it is required for a refund claim under the 13th

Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Romanian VAT if the following

conditions are satisfied:

The business was not registered or liable to be registered for VAT in Romania

during the refund period;

The person did not have its business established in Romania and did not have a

fixed establishment or place of residence in Romania from which economic

operations were performed;

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Romania, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries; or

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Invoices on which VAT was unlawfully charged;

Acquisitions that can be VAT exempt;

Acquisitions made by tour operators that apply the margin scheme in the member

state in which they are established;

Tobacco products and spirits, except those intended for resale or for supply during

the performance of a service (e.g. bars, hotels and restaurants); and

Local acquisition, intra-community, import, rental or leasing of passenger vehicles

and all directly attributable costs (e.g. repairs, maintenance, lubricants, spare parts,

fuel), depending on the actual case, are subject to 50% limitation on the VAT

deduction right for invoices and fuel receipts issued in 2013.

Page 159: European VAT refund guide 2013

155 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The following are the most important exceptions related to passenger vehicles in

relation to which input VAT is fully deductible:

Vehicles exclusively used for emergency, security, protection and courier services;

Vehicles used by sales and procurement agents;

Vehicles used for passenger transport against payment, including taxi services;

Vehicles used for provision of services against payment, including training provided

by driving schools; and

Vehicles intended to be sold or leased by a taxable person whose particular

economic activity involves the sale or leasing of motor vehicles.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but of not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made should not be lower than the

RON equivalent of EUR 400. If the application relates to a period of a calendar year or

the remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50. The RON

equivalent must be determined using the exchange rate of RON 4.2282 to the Euro

valid at 1 January 2010.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months in one calendar year (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

A claimant can submit more than one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar

year if it receives additional invoices from suppliers.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically at the latest on 30 September of the

calendar year following the refund period. The deadline will not be extended.

The request can be submitted by the applicant or an authorized resident or

nonresident person, based on a proxy. If a third party is to file the claim, it must have a

notarized power of attorney.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Romanian authorities will

issue a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

Page 160: European VAT refund guide 2013

156

IT requirements

There are no specific provisions in the Romanian VAT legislation on IT requirements

that must be fulfilled regarding the claims submitted by EU established persons.

Romanian taxpayers registered for VAT purposes must electronically file their refund

claims using the smart PDF form (Form 318) provided on the website of the National

Tax Administration

(http://static.anaf.ro/static/10/Anaf/318_319/D318_v1_26042012.pdf). This PDF form

must be filled in on a line-by-line basis.

The application must be signed electronically by the claimant. To e-sign the claim, the

claimant must select a trusted provider of digital signatures (e.g. http://digisign.ro/ro or

http://www.certsign.ro/certsign/)

The electronic form is divided into three main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer and the period for which the claim is

requested;

List of invoices/import documents where details related to each document must be

typed (e.g. invoice number, date, code and description of goods and/or services,

taxable amount, VAT, pro rata, deductible VAT, details about the supplier);

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

File types: JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB;

If the taxpayer has to provide more than one document, they can be grouped in a

single document.

Follow up on submitted claims

For claims made by Romanian taxpayers for a VAT refund from another EU member

state, the claimant or its authorized third party (that holds a notarized power of

attorney) can follow up on a VAT refund claim.

There are no specific guidelines as to who can follow up on the status of a VAT refund

claim when Romania is the member state of refund; in general, the claimant may be

represented by an authorized person, based on a power of attorney.

Supporting documentation

Electronic copies of documents (invoices, import customs declaration) must be

attached to the PDF if their individual taxable amounts exceed EUR 1,000 (EUR 250

for invoices relating to fuel costs).

The Romanian authorities usually request additional documents/information to be

submitted (e.g. copies of contracts, description of activity, proof of payment,

authorization document from foreign taxpayers stating that the refund may be made to

a third party).

Page 161: European VAT refund guide 2013

157 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Refunds and appeals

The Romanian tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be process within 10 business days after the relevant

period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. This bank

account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Romanian tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against a denied claim can be made to the Romanian tax authorities no

later than 30 days following the notification of the decision.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required for a non-EU taxable person to obtain a refund of VAT paid in

Romania. Romania currently has reciprocity agreements with Norway, Switzerland

and Turkey (partial reciprocity).

The general eligibility, conditions and deductibility limitations mentioned in relation to

refunds claimed by EU businesses are also applicable for non-EU businesses.

The non-EU established claimant must appoint a locally established representative for

the refund procedure.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than the RON

equivalent of EUR 400. If the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the

remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50. The RON

equivalent should be determined using the exchange rate of RON 4.2282 to the Euro

valid at 1 January 2010.

Page 162: European VAT refund guide 2013

158

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Romanian tax authorities within nine months

of the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30

September of the following year. The deadline will not be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form 313 issued by the Romanian tax authorities. The

form must be completed in duplicate and in Romanian. Special software is needed to

complete the application.

All invoices must be mentioned in the attachment to the application form.

The form must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the company

(e.g. managing director).

The form and supporting documentation must be sent in hard copy to the tax office

where the local representative for refund purposes is registered.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents or credit notes;

Evidence that the claimant is engaged in an economic activity that makes it a

taxable person from a VAT perspective;

An affidavit that no supplies of goods or services for which the claimant would have

to assess Romanian VAT were carried out during the refund period; and

When having performed outgoing transactions, other documents that support the

fact that the taxpayer carried out the transactions enabling that company to deduct

Romanian input VAT (e.g. contracts, outgoing invoices, proof of payment of the

relevant VAT).

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 163: European VAT refund guide 2013

159 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Slovak Republic

The Slovak VAT Act is known as the “Act No. 222/2004 Coll. on value added tax.”

The standard VAT rate is 20%, and there is a reduced VAT rate of 10%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Slovakia can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_en.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Slovak fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Slovak VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

It is registered for VAT in the EU member state in which its business has its seat,

place of business, fixed establishment or domicile;

It does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in Slovakia during the

period for which the VAT refund claim is submitted;

It has not carried out any taxable supplies in Slovakia during the period for which

the VAT refund claim is submitted, except for:

Transportation services and auxiliary services that are exempt from VAT;

Services and goods supplied with installation or assembly in Slovakia if the

recipient is obliged to pay VAT;

Supply of natural gas, electricity, heat or cooling if the recipient is obliged to pay

VAT;

Supply of goods from the territory of the country to another EU member state

imported from the third country if the foreign person was represented by a tax

representative according to the Slovak VAT Act;

Supply of goods under the triangular simplification rules where the foreign taxable

person acts as the first customer and the person liable to pay VAT will be the

second customer.

It is entitled to recover Slovak VAT provided the acquired goods and services are

used for carrying out taxable transactions in the member state in which the

claimant has a seat, place of business, fixed establishment, domicile or habitual

residence.

Page 164: European VAT refund guide 2013

160

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Supplies of goods and services where the application of VAT was not in

compliance with the Slovak VAT legislation;

Supplies of goods that are or may be exempt from VAT (intra-Community supply of

goods, export of goods); or

Supplies made under the tour operator margin scheme.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the VAT refund application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not

less than three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than

EUR 400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three calendar months (e.g. from

1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year or not more than one calendar year,

unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g. from 1 November

to 31 December). The application may relate to invoices or import documents not

covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out during that

calendar year.

It is not possible to submit more than one refund claim covering the same period.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established at the latest on 30

September of the calendar year following the refund period. The deadline will not be

extended.

The application must be submitted by the claimant or an authorized person. Slovak

law does not specifically state whether this should be an established company,

although based on general principles, it should be any person established within the

EU.

The Slovak Tax Office Bratislava will notify the claimant electronically that the

application was received.

Page 165: European VAT refund guide 2013

161 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Requirements for the claim form and IT requirements

The login details are automatically provided by the authorities when the taxable person

registers for electronic submissions (i.e. filing of an electronic registration form,

authorization of login details at the relevant tax office, etc.). As from 1 April 2012, the

electronic filling of documents is mandatory for Slovak VAT taxpayers.

The electronic form of a VAT refund claim consists of three main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer and the period for which the refund is

requested;

List of invoices and data included on the invoices and import documents relating to

the supply of goods or services;

Annexes: scanned invoices or import documents submitted electronically.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

The preparation and filing of the VAT refund application is done via the web portal of

the Slovak Tax Directorate: www.drsr.sk. The form can only be manually filled in on a

line-by-line basis -- automatic upload to the portal is not possible for refund claims.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or an authorized third party can follow up on the status of a refund claim.

If information is being requested by a third party, a power of attorney (officially

translated into Slovak) is required.

When acting as the member state of refund, the application can be followed up directly

by the applicant or his representative, if appointed via a power of attorney.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 more (EUR 250

where the invoices relate to fuel costs).

The Slovak authorities can request additional documents/information (e.g. original(s)

or copy (ies)) of invoices or import documents that do not meet the stated above

thresholds).

Refunds and appeals

The Slovak tax authorities must issue their decision on a VAT refund application within

four months from receipt of the application:

The authorities accept the claim and notify the claimant;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

If additional information is requested, the tax authorities must make a decision on the

claim within two months following receipt of the requested information.

Page 166: European VAT refund guide 2013

162

If additional information is not provided to the tax authorities, the authorities must

make a decision within two months following the deadline for providing the additional

information.

If this two-month period ends before the six-month period following receipt of the VAT

refund claim by the tax authorities, the authorities must decide on the claim within six

months following the date of receipt. If more additional information is requested, the

tax authorities must make their decision regarding the VAT refund claim within eight

months following the date of receipt of the claim.

If the VAT refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after

the relevant period and paid to the bank account in Slovakia or in another EU member

state.

The Slovak tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Slovak tax authorities within

15 days following the day notification of the decision was delivered.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. Currently, this is addressed on a case-by-case basis.

However, in practice, VAT is always refunded to Canadian and Swiss companies.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

The amount of requested VAT may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of one calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Slovak tax authorities within six months of

the end of the calendar year, following the year in respect of which the refund is

claimed, i.e. by 30 June of the following year. The deadline will not be extended.

Application forms

The application is made on Form ‘Ziadost o vratenie dane z pridanej hodnoty

zahranicnej osobe podla § 56 az 58 zakona c. 222/2004 Z.z.’

The form must be completed in Slovak and in Euro.

Original invoices and original import documents and documents proving the payment

of VAT must be attached to the application.

Page 167: European VAT refund guide 2013

163 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company. Otherwise, a letter of authority must be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

Danovy urad Bratislava

Radlinskeho 37, P.O.Box 89

817 89 Bratislava

Slovak Republic

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices;

Original import documents and proof that import VAT has been paid; and

Confirmation issued by the tax authorities of the country in which the claimant is

established that it is registered for VAT purposes (or a similar tax). This certificate

may not be more than one year old.

The tax authorities must return the originals of the invoices and import documents to

the claimant within 60 days following the date of submission, but they can mark the

relevant documents so they cannot be used on subsequent applications.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 168: European VAT refund guide 2013

164

Slovenia

Slovenian VAT is known as “Davek na dodano vrednost” (DDV).

The standard VAT rate is 20%, and there is a reduced rate of 8.5%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Slovenia can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_en.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Slovenian fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Slovene VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in

Slovenia;

The business does not have residence, its seat or a fixed establishment in

Slovenia;

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Slovenia, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation (and related supporting activities)

from/to non-EU countries; or

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

For supply of goods or services carried out by Slovene taxable persons and used

for transactions for which they are entitled to deduct VAT in their country of

residence. The VAT refund is possible in the same proportion as the VAT

deduction of claimants in their country of residence.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered for:

Yachts and boats for sport and amusement, fuel, lubricants, spare parts and

closely related services;

Aircraft and fuel, lubricants, spare parts and connected services;

Cars and motor bikes and fuel, spare parts and related services;

Accommodation, meals and beverages, unless these costs are incurred by a

taxable person in the course of supplies made as part of their economic activity;

and

Entertainment expenses.

Page 169: European VAT refund guide 2013

165 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

There are exceptions to these restrictions.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

If a claimant submits one refund claim for the remainder of a calendar year and then

receives additional invoices from certain suppliers, it is possible to submit another

refund claim in a yearly VAT refund claim for the reminder of the calendar year.

Filing

The application must be electronically submitted (in Slovene or English) through the

portal of the tax authorities in the country in which the claimant is established

(http://edavki.durs.si/OpenPortal/Pages/StartPage/StartPage.aspx for companies

established in Slovenia) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following

the refund period. The deadline will not be extended.

The request must be submitted by the claimant or an authorized person if certain

requirements are met. The authorized third party does not need to be established in

Slovenia. A person acting on behalf of the claimant in another EU member state must

however first obtain a tax identification number (applicable to persons established or

residing outside Slovenia) and a qualified digital certificate, which allows access to

eDavki – the electronic system of the Slovenia tax authorities. Taxable persons

granting authorization for representation in VAT refund procedure in another EU

member state also must complete a special authorization form specifically designed

for the eDavki system.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Slovene authorities will issue

a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Slovene authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Slovene taxpayers registered for VAT purposes are allowed to file their refund claims

electronically using the e-Davki web service. Registration with the system is required,

after which access is granted using a digital certificate. This digital certificate may be

obtained by contacting HALCOM d.d., one of the issuers of digital certificates.

Page 170: European VAT refund guide 2013

166

The information must be manually uploaded on a line-by-line basis.

The electronic form is divided into two main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer and the period for which the refund is

requested;

List of invoices or import documents, in which each document can be manually

typed and must include the following:

Information relating to the supplier’s registered office;

Slovene VAT number (except for imports) of the supplier;

Date and number of the invoice or import document;

Taxable basis and the amount of VAT (in EUR), calculated on the invoice or import

document (in EUR);

Pro rata, if any; and

Nature of the goods or services acquired marked with codes, prescribed by the

Slovene VAT Regulation.

No annexes are required as attachments to the refund application, because supporting

documents only have to be included at the request of the Slovene tax authorities. If

supporting documents have been requested, annexes can be uploaded taking the

following into account:

Maximum one file per country for which a reclaim has been introduced; and

Maximum file size: 5MB.

Once the claim is submitted, the taxpayer will receive a confirmation from the website,

referencing the application.

An automatic upload on the portal is possible. There is no specific software

required/available except that the taxable person must obtain the digital certificate for

entering e-Davki.

Attachments may be in the form of a PDF, JPEG, TIFF or zip file.

Follow up on submitted claims

When a claimant has filed a VAT refund claim in its own country, a VAT refund claim

can be followed up by the applicant or an authorized representative, but it is

recommended that the authorization be submitted at the start of procedure for claiming

the VAT refund. The special authorization format is not described, but it must contain

detailed information and indicate that the authorization is issued for the purpose of a

VAT refund, the date when the authorization starts and ends (it can be stated that the

authorization is valid until cancellation), date and place of issuance and be signed by

both parties. If the claimant wants to appoint a representative to receive the VAT

refund, the authorization must include this, as well as the bank account information

where the refund will be sent. In general, the authorization need not be notarized, but

current practice is that the authorization must be notarized if the amount of the VAT

refund claim exceeds EUR 4,000 and the funds are transferred to the account of its

representative and if the tax authorities have doubts about the authenticity of the

authorization.

Page 171: European VAT refund guide 2013

167 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The authorization must be submitted electronically to the tax authorities as an

attachment at the start of procedure for claiming the VAT refund (scanned document)

or sent to the tax authorities by post where the original is kept until the authorization

has expired.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Slovene authorities will request a third

party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a VAT

refund claim.

Supporting documentation

No supporting documents are required, unless so requested by the Slovene tax

authorities.

Refunds and appeals

The Slovene tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

registered mail; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. This

bank account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The Slovene tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim can be made to the Slovene tax authorities within

15 days from the day of issuing the decision.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Reciprocity is required. The status of reciprocity can be checked at:

http://www.durs.gov.si/si/davki_predpisi_in_pojasnila/davek_na_dodano_vrednost_poj

asnila/splosno/#c18899

Page 172: European VAT refund guide 2013

168

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

six months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR 400;

if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a calendar

year, the amount may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than six consecutive calendar months

(e.g. from 1 January to 30 June) in one calendar year or not more than one calendar

year. However, applications may relate to a period of less than six months where the

period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g. from 1 November to 31

December). The application can relate to invoices or import documents not covered by

previous applications in respect of transactions carried out during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Slovene tax authorities within six months of

the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June of

the following year.

Application forms

Since 1 July 2012, all non EU VAT refund claims should be submitted in electronic

form. For such submission, a Slovene tax number is required. The applicant therefore

needs to submit a DR-04 form (application for the mention of a legal person into the

tax register).

The application must be electronically submitted through the Slovenian Tax Authorities

web portal eDavki (http://edavki.durs.si/OpenPortal/Pages/StartPage/StartPage.aspx)

for which a qualified digital certificate is required. The submission either is possible

directly through the electronic portal by the claimant or by an authorised person. This

third party could be a non-established company. A non established person acting on

behalf of a claimant must first obtain a tax identification number and a qualified digital

certificate that allows access to eDavki.

The application must be submitted through the web portal eDavki in electronic form. It

should to be completed in Euro. An example of the form in the Slovene language may

be found at the address given below:

http://www.uradni-list.si/files/RS_-2011-082-03493-OB~P003-0000.PDF.

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Copies of invoices, import documents or credit notes;

A confirmation that the claimant has not carried out any taxable activities in

Slovenia during the period for which the refund application applies;

Page 173: European VAT refund guide 2013

169 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

A certificate of VAT status confirming that the claimant is registered for VAT

purposes in its country of residence. The certificate may not be more than one year

old; and

A power of attorney if a third party submits an application on behalf of the claimant.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 174: European VAT refund guide 2013

170

Spain

Spanish VAT is known as “Impuesto sobre el Valor Añadido” (IVA).

The standard VAT rate is 21%, and there are reduced rates of 10% and 4%.

The Canary Islands, Ceuta and Melilla are not considered part of the EU for VAT

purposes.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Spain can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Spanish fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

based on Directive 2008/09/EC, but it is required for a refund claim under the 13th

Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Spanish VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business does not have residence, a seat or a fixed establishment in Spain

from which it carries out taxable transactions; or it has a fixed establishment in

Spain but it is not involved in the transactions carried out within the VAT territory

and;

The business has not carried out any taxable transactions in Spain, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries; or

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Entertainment expenses;

Food and drinks, tobacco;

Goods and services considered as gifts to employees, clients or third parties; and

Jewels and precious stones.

VAT on accommodation, restaurant and travel expenses will be refundable only to the

extent the expenses are deductible for personal and corporate income tax purposes.

Page 175: European VAT refund guide 2013

171 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

VAT incurred on car rentals and fuel will, in principle, be refundable only if the car is

exclusively used and affected for business activities. If not exclusively used for

business activities, refunds of VAT on car purchases, car importations and car leases

will be possible, but only if the car can be considered an investment good for Spanish

VAT purposes (i.e. it must be used for at least one year within the company), and only

for the proportion that the vehicle is used for business purposes (in principle, a

business use of at least 50% will be required).

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, it may not be less than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

If the claimant has submitted a refund claim and then receives additional invoices, the

claimant must cancel the previously submitted claim through the website of the

country or residence and complete a new claim including all invoices. If the foreign

website does not allow cancellation of the first claim, the Spanish tax authorities

suggest lodging a writ before them, explaining that for extraordinary circumstances the

company was unable to cancel the claim.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the website of the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established

(https://www.agenciatributaria.gob.es/AEAT.sede/tramitacion/GZ09.shtml for

companies established in Spain) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year

following the refund period. The deadline will not be extended.

The request must be submitted on Form 360 by the applicant or an authorized person.

Electronic submission is only possible through a user certificate delivered by the

Spanish authorities, and only persons with a Spanish ID Number (NIF) or NIE can

obtain a user certificate.

Page 176: European VAT refund guide 2013

172

To gain access to the website of the tax authorities, a digital certificate must be

obtained at:

http://www.cert.fnmt.es/index.php?cha=cit&sec=4&page=264&lang=es.

When acting as member state of establishment, the Spanish authorities must issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as member state of refund, the Spanish authorities must issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Taxpayers registered and established for VAT purposes in Spain must file their refund

claim electronically on Form 360. The form can be obtained at:

https://www.agenciatributaria.gob.es/AEAT.sede/tramitacion/GZ09.shtml

The claimant also must satisfy the following conditions:

Have a Spanish identification number;

Have an electronic certificate issued by the Spanish tax authorities; and

Be registered in the Safe Electronic Notifications Service to receive electronic

notifications from the tax authorities.

The electronic form is divided into two main sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer, the period for which the refund is

requested and details of the bank where the refund will be paid;

Annexes: scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded taking the following into

account:

Maximum one file per country for which a reclaim has been introduced;

File types accepted: PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB;

Standard scanning preference: Black and white / max 200 dpi.

The form can be filed through a data upload, so it is not necessary to manually input

the data on a line-by-line basis. In such case, only a TXT format is allowed for the

upload. The required format and content of the file to be uploaded can be found at:

http://www.agenciatributaria.es/AEAT/Contenidos_Comunes/La_Agencia_Tributaria/A

yuda/Disenyos_de_registro/Ayudas/DR360_10.pdf

The Spanish tax authorities must notify the claimant of receipt of the application,

sending an electronic receipt to the claimant and assigning a file number to the

application.

Where Spain is the country of establishment, the Spanish tax authorities must decide

whether they will forward the refund claim to the tax authorities of the country where

the VAT was incurred within 15 days of receipt of the claim.

Page 177: European VAT refund guide 2013

173 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

If the application does not meet all the requirements, the authorities must inform the

claimant that it will not be forwarded to the member state where the VAT was incurred.

Rejection of the claim could be due to any of the following circumstances:

The claimant does not have the status of a business or a professional acting as

such;

The claimant only carried out transactions that are not eligible for a full tax

deduction;

The claimant carries out taxable activities under the special agriculture, livestock

breeding and fishing schemes or an equivalent scheme.

The claimant may lodge an appeal with the Spanish tax authorities provided the

claimant has a digital signature.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant or its tax representative are authorized to manage notifications from the

authorities through the website or through a power of attorney granted at the tax office.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Spanish authorities may request a

third party service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of the

refund claim.

Supporting documentation

The general threshold for the submission of an electronic copy of an invoice is where

the taxable basis on the invoice or import document is EUR 1,000 more. However,

where the invoice relates to fuel costs, the threshold for providing a copy is set at EUR

250. The serial number used in the application form must be included on the

documents.

The Spanish authorities may request additional documents/information from the

claimant, third parties or the tax authorities where the claimant is established (e.g.

authorization document from the foreign taxpayer stating that payment may be granted

to a third party).

The Spanish tax authorities also must notify a claimant (by email) about any other

communications that the member state of refund may send via the Spanish

authorities.

Refunds and appeals

The Spanish tax authorities must issue a decision on the refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

registered mail; or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the request.

Page 178: European VAT refund guide 2013

174

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in Euro within 10 business days after the

relevant period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. The

bank account holder must be the claimant or a filing party with a power of attorney

specifically authorising them to collect the refund. If the claimant has not provided a

Spanish bank account number, costs arising from the bank transfer will reduce the

amount of the refund.

The Spanish tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against a denied claim can be made to the Spanish tax authorities within 15

days of receipt of the notification (tax assessment). However, this time limit may be

extended upon request. If this appeal is not successful, the claimant can initiate

proceedings before the national court.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

A non-EU business must appoint a representative established within the Spanish VAT

territory to submit the refund claim and who will be jointly and severally liable if an

undue refund is paid. The representative must have a notarized and sealed (with The

Hague apostille) power of attorney.

Reciprocity is required. Spain has concluded reciprocity agreements with Canada,

Israel, Japan, Monaco, Norway and Switzerland.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than EUR

400; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount must be higher than EUR 50.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

The application can relate to invoices or import documents not covered by previous

applications in respect of transactions carried out during that calendar year.

Page 179: European VAT refund guide 2013

175 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

The application must be submitted to the Spanish tax authorities within nine months of

the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30

September of the following year. The deadline will not be extended.

Application form

The application is made on Form 361 available on the website of the Spanish

authorities and it must be filed electronically:

https://www.agenciatributaria.gob.es/AEAT.sede/Inicio/Procedimientos_y_Servicios/Im

puestos/IVA/Modelo_360_Modelo_____os_en_el_territorio_en_el_que_soportan_el_I

mpuesto/Tramites/MODELO_361__Solicitudes_devolucion_IVA_terceros_paises_con

_reciprocidad/MODELO_361__Solicitudes_devolucion_IVA_terceros_paises_con_reci

procidad.shtml

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

A statement by the claimant or its tax representative confirming that the claimant

does not carry out taxable supplies within the Spanish VAT territory, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries; and

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies.

If the claimant has a fixed establishment in Spain, it must inform the authorities that

it is not engaging in any VAT taxable activities in Spain;

A commitment by the claimant or its representative to repay any undue VAT

amounts received; and

An original certificate issued by the tax authorities of the country in which the

claimant is established showing that the claimant carries out taxable transactions in

that country.

E-invoicing

There is no specific procedure to reclaim VAT under Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th

Directive on the basis of e-invoices.

Page 180: European VAT refund guide 2013

176

Sweden

Swedish VAT is known as “Mervärdesskatt” (MOMS).

The standard VAT rate is 25%, and there are reduced rates of 12%, 6% and 0%.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in Sweden can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a Swedish fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund

under Directive 2008/9/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/9/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover Swedish VAT if the following conditions

are satisfied:

The business is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in

Sweden;

The business does not have residence, a seat or a fixed establishment in Sweden;

and

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in Sweden, except for:

Certain tax-exempt cross-border transportation from/to non-EU countries;

Supplies for which the reverse charge mechanism applies;

Electronically provided supplies where the foreign taxable person opted for

application of the special regime for non-established taxable persons supplying

electronic services to non-taxable persons.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Permanent accommodation;

Travel services (only applicable to persons supplying travel services);

Unreasonable entertainment services;

Purchase of motor vehicles; and

Car rentals (these are 50% refundable), with certain exceptions for

Vehicles intended to be sold or leased by a taxable person whose particular

economic activity involves the sale or leasing of motor vehicles;

Page 181: European VAT refund guide 2013

177 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Vehicles intended to be solely used for passenger transport for hire or reward; and

Vehicles intended to be used for driving license education and transport of the

deceased.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than SEK

4,000 (EUR 400); if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the

remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than SEK 500 (EUR 50).

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December). The application can relate to invoices or import

documents not covered by previous applications in respect of transactions carried out

during that calendar year.

Once a claimant submits a refund claim for a certain period, it is not possible to submit

another claim for that period. Additional invoices received, however, may be included

in a future claim. It also should be noted that, when using the web service of the

Swedish tax authorities, invoices can be registered without submitting a claim. The

data is for 90 days and the claimant may add other invoices to the claim during this

time.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the tax

authorities of the country in which the claimant is established

(http://www.skatteverket.se/4.76a43be412206334b8980001256.html for Swedish

taxpayers) at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund

period. The deadline will not be extended. The request must be submitted by an

authorized person, who must have a Swedish e-identification or a dedicated electronic

certificate issued by the Swedish Tax Agency.

When acting as the member state of establishment, the Swedish authorities will issue

a confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Swedish authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

IT requirements

Swedish taxpayers that are registered for VAT purposes must file their refund claims

electronically using the web service of the Swedish tax authorities.

Page 182: European VAT refund guide 2013

178

Access is granted using a Swedish e-identification. The claimant must have a Swedish

personal identitification number to obtain an e-identification. Agents established

outside Sweden that cannot use a Swedish e-identification will be granted a dedicated

electronic certificate issued by the Swedish Tax Agency. The Swedish company will

have to submit Form SKV 4852UTL, under which it appoints a representative to act on

its behalf. This solution is provisional and applies only for EU refund claims.

The preparation and filing of the form must be done through the website of the tax

authorities on a line-by-line basis.

A claimant must notify the tax authorities as to who is authorized to submit the

application (it is possible to use a representative).

The electronic form is divided into seven sections:

General information relating to the taxpayer, the country and period for which the

claim is made;

Information on the representative, if applicable;

Information on the business of the claimant, including the NACE-code and bank

information for the repayment;

List of invoices, including invoice numbers and VAT amount;

Upload of invoices if required by the recipient country:

File types accepted: JPG/JPEG, PDF, TIFF or zip;

Maximum file size: 5Mb;

Standard scanning preference: Black and white/max 200 dpi.

Completed application; and

Receipt.

Automatic upload on the portal is possible. No specific software is required.

Follow up on submitted claims

The person authorized to file the VAT refund claim is the only person who can follow

up on the status of the claim. The identity of this person is provided to the authorities

with the claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the Swedish authorities will not request a

third party service provider to prove its authorization.

Supporting documentation

From a Swedish perspective, no invoice copies are required for the application.

However, the Swedish authorities can request invoices or additional

documents/information if there are questions about the application.

Page 183: European VAT refund guide 2013

179 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Refunds and appeals

The Swedish VAT authorities must issue a decision on a refund claim within four

months of receipt of the claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant via electronic means;

The authorities can reject the claim in whole or in part and notify the claimant via

electronic means;

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant via

electronic means. The claimant must provide all information within one month of

receipt of the notification.

Where additional information is requested, the period in which the authorities must

make a decision will be extended to two months from the date the additional

information is received (however, the authorities have six months to make a decision

starting from the day the application is received) or eight months (if the authorities

request additional information after the first request).

If a refund is granted, it will be made in SEK within 10 business days after the relevant

period and paid to the bank account number provided to the authorities. This bank

account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person. If payment is

made to an account in another EU member state, bank fees will be deducted from the

amount payable.

The Swedish VAT authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the refund

payment is not processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against the denied claim may be made to the Swedish tax authorities

before the end of the sixth year from the calendar year to which the application relates.

If this appeal is not successful, the claimant can initiate proceedings before the County

Administrative Court within two months of receipt of the notification.

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

Sweden does not apply the principle of reciprocity.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application relates to a period of less than one calendar year but not less than

three months, the amount for which application is made may not be less than SEK

4,000; if the application relates to a period of a calendar year or the remainder of a

calendar year, the amount may not be less than SEK 500.

Page 184: European VAT refund guide 2013

180

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 January to 31 March) in one calendar year and not more than one

calendar year, unless the period represents the remainder of a calendar year (e.g.

from 1 November to 31 December).

The application can relate to invoices or import documents not covered by previous

applications in respect of transactions carried out during that calendar year.

The application must be submitted to the Swedish tax authorities within six months of

the end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 30 June of

the following year.

Application forms

The application must be made on Forms SKV 5801 or SKV 5811 issued by the

Swedish tax authorities (other EU forms will be accepted if they provide at least the

content in the Swedish forms). The application must be completed in Swedish or

English and all amounts must be shown in Swedish krona (SEK). When applying for a

refund, the amount must be recalculated in SEK using the exchange rate applicable

on the date of delivery (although the exchange rate on the invoicing date may be used

if invoicing was made in close proximity to the time of delivery).

Whilst forms supplied by tax authorities of an EU member state are accepted, it is

preferable to have the form printed in the same language as used in the application.

All invoices must be mentioned in the attachment to the application. An excel spread

sheet may be used to provide an overview of the claimed amounts, and if an invoice

refers to underlying invoices, those documents also must be attached.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority must be provided.

Entrepreneurs from Albania, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia, Faeroe Islands, Greenland,

Iceland, Macedonia, Montenegro, Serbia and Turkey must use Form SKV 5811 and

send the form and supporting documents to:

Skatteverket

Utlandsskattekontoret

SE-205 31 MALMÖ

Sweden

T: +46 77 15 67 567

Fax: +46 10 574 62 03

E-mail: [email protected]

The form is available at:

http://www.skatteverket.se/download/18.1a098b721295c544e1f80006615/581105.pdf

Page 185: European VAT refund guide 2013

181 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Entrepreneurs from all other countries must use Form SKV 5801 and send the form

and supporting documents to:

Skatteverket

Utlandsskattekontoret

SE-106 61 STOCKHOLM

Sweden

T: +46 77 15 67 567

Fax: +46 10 574 18 11

E-mail: [email protected]

The form is available at:

http://www.skatteverket.se/download/18.58d555751259e4d661680007793/580115.pdf

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original invoices, import documents or credit notes (copies are not accepted). The

serial number as used in the application form must be included on the documents;

A certificate issued by the tax authorities of the claimant’s home country stating

that the claimant is an entrepreneur. The certificate must have been issued within

the past year;

Other documents that are necessary to assess whether the claimant is entitled to a

refund; and

A power of attorney if a third party submits the claim on behalf of the claimant.

Page 186: European VAT refund guide 2013

182

Switzerland

Swiss VAT is known as “Mehrwertsteuer (MWST),” “Taxe sur la Valeur Ajoutée (TVA)”

and “Imposta sul Valore Aggiunto (IVA).”

The standard VAT rate is 8%, and there are reduced rates of 3.8% on hotel

accommodation services and 2.5% mainly on food (not in restaurants), medical

products and books.

A Swiss fiscal representative must be appointed for a business to claim a VAT refund.

EU and non-EU businesses

Eligibility for refund

Foreign companies (whether or not located within the EU) that pay the tax on the

supply of goods and services made to them within Switzerland by Swiss registered

persons and that have been invoiced according to the regulations for these supplies or

services and that use the supplies or services for business purposes generally are

entitled to benefit from the VAT refund procedure.

The claimant must be resident or domiciled abroad and may not deliver goods or

supply services in Switzerland, unless the services (not supplies) are subject to

reverse charge treatment related to exempt transportation services or supplies under

warranty. Any on-site work supplied within Switzerland (e.g. certain type of supply and

installation work) will result in forfeiture of the claimant’s entitlement to input VAT

recovery via the VAT refund procedure and could trigger the need for VAT registration,

depending on the turnover. The claimant also must provide evidence of VAT

registration (i.e. its status as a taxable person) in the country in which it is resident or

has its business domicile, as well as evidence that the invoices on which its claim is

based have been paid (see below supporting documents).

A VAT refund requires that full reciprocity be granted by the country in which the

claimant is established or domiciled. Reciprocity exists with the following countries:

Australia (from 1 January 2010), Austria, Bahrain (from 1 January 2011), Belgium,

Bermuda Islands, Bulgaria (VAT refunds are only granted for input VAT on services

related to attendance at conferences, seminars, congresses and similar events; for

input VAT on services related to attendance at fairs, exhibitions and similar events;

and for input VAT on transportation services), Canada (VAT refunds will be granted

only for input VAT on accommodation services up to 30 days, exhibition costs and

attendance at unofficial international conferences, seminars, etc.), Croatia (from 1

January 2011), Cyprus, Czech Republic (from 1 January 2004), Denmark (VAT

refunds for input VAT on accommodation, food and beverages will be granted only up

to 25%), Estonia (from 1 January 2004), Finland, France and other countries.

Page 187: European VAT refund guide 2013

183 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Reciprocity also exists in Germany (a VAT refund will not be granted for input VAT on

fuel and travel costs on a per diem basis), Greece, Hong Kong, Hungary, Ireland,

Israel (various supplies are zero rated), Italy, Japan, Lithuania, Luxembourg,

Macedonia, Monaco, Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Saudi Arabia, Slovakia,

Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, the U.K. (no reciprocity exists with Jersey, Guernsey and

the other Anglo-Norman Islands, i.e. Alderney, Herm and Sark), Latvia (from 1

January 2006), Romania (from 1 January 2008), Taiwan (from 1 July 2010), Turkey

(from 1 January 2008; a VAT refund will be granted only for input VAT on

transportation services, fuel and services related to the attendance to exhibitions and

fairs) and the U.S.

Non-refundable VAT

A refund will not be granted for VAT incurred on, amongst other things:

Supplies of goods and services not used for business purposes;

Foreign travel agencies on deliveries and services refunded if such costs are re-

invoiced to their customers;

Incorrectly completed invoices or cash receipts;

Missing proof of payment; and

VAT charged on exempt or zero-rated transactions and transactions that are

outside the scope of a supply.

VAT will not be refunded to residents of countries that do not have a reciprocity

agreement with Switzerland. Wrongly invoiced Swiss VAT will not be refunded by the

Swiss federal tax authorities.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

The minimum VAT amount per year for a refund is CHF 500; a refund will not be

issued for a total amount less than CHF 500.

Time limits

The application for a VAT refund must be made from the end of the calendar year until

six months after the year in which the supply was invoiced, i.e. by 30 June of the

following year.

A claimant can only submit one refund claim per year. Late claims will not be accepted

and the deadline will not be extended. The postmark date is used as the date of

submission.

Application forms

Starting 1 January 2012 if services have been purchased both in Switzerland (incl.

import) and in the Principality of Liechtenstein, then the VAT refund application has to

be made in each country separately.

Page 188: European VAT refund guide 2013

184

The refund application is made on Forms 1222 and 1223 issued by the Swiss federal

tax authorities (EU forms will not be accepted). The forms must be completed in

German, French or Italian. The application must be typed or completed in block letters.

Claim forms can be obtained at:

http://www.estv.admin.ch/d/mwst/themen/vat/vatrefund.html.

Because the refund application must be filed in Swiss francs, invoices issued in a

foreign currency must be converted into Swiss francs using the monthly average

exchange rate or the corresponding current day’s rate, both of which are published on

the website of the Swiss federal tax authorities. The internal group exchange rate also

may be used.

VAT on imports may be refunded only if the entrepreneur, after importing the goods,

can use the goods in its own name and the entrepreneur must be in possession of the

original documents.

It is likely, however, that a foreign entrepreneur will render Swiss domestic supplies

after the importation and, thus, will not be entitled to use the VAT refund procedure,

but might be required to request local VAT registration instead.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to the tax authorities at:

Eidgenössische Steuerverwaltung

Hauptabteilung Mehrwertsteuer

Schwarztorstrasse 50

3003 BERN

Switzerland

T: + 41 31 322 21 11 (for VAT recovery questions)

www.estv.admin.ch

Applications cannot be filed electronically.

The fiscal representative, which must be established in Switzerland (and can be an

individual or a company), has to file the VAT refund forms and demonstrate its status

with a power of attorney included with Form 1222. The forms have to be signed by the

claimant and its representative.

The Swiss federal tax authorities will not issue a confirmation of receipt of the claim.

The claimant must provide the VAT authorities with an overview of the claimed

amounts in Form 1223. Since Form 1223 is mandatory, an additional excel spread

sheet is not required.

Follow up on submitted claims

The claimant and the fiscal representative can follow up on a VAT refund claim. There

is no electronic portal available.

Page 189: European VAT refund guide 2013

185 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each claim application:

Original supplier invoices and customs clearance forms (copies are not accepted)

that are issued in the name of the claimant and that meet the formal legal

requirements of article 26 § 2 of the VAT Law; and

A statement of taxable status, e.g. a certificate of VAT registration in an EU

member state or Form IRS 6166 for the U.S. (this form is based on the information

included in Form No. 8802).

An identification number is granted by the authorities and may be used for the next

refund claim.

Refunds and appeals

The Federal Tax Administration handles VAT refund applications in chronological

order, i.e. from the date of receipt (if all necessary documents are available), so it is in

the claimant’s interest to send the forms as early as possible.

Repayments are in Swiss Francs and are paid to a Swiss or foreign bank account of a

non resident business or its fiscal representative.

Payments are usually processed within six months.

Late payment interest is paid as from the 181th day after the complete VAT refund

claim is filed if full reciprocity is granted by the country in which the claimant is resident

or domiciled (currently, only Belgium, Germany, Italy and Spain grant full reciprocity

for late payment interest).

If the VAT authorities reject the refund claim, the claimant can request a formal

decision that can be appealed. An appeal must be filed with the Federal Tax

Administration within 30 days of receipt of the decision. Decisions on the appeal can

be further appealed to the Federal Tax Appeals Commission. Decisions on complaints

to the Commission can be appealed within 30 days to the Supreme Court.

Page 190: European VAT refund guide 2013

186

United Kingdom

U.K. VAT is known as “Value Added Tax” (VAT).

The standard VAT rate is 20%, and there are reduced rates of 5% and 0%.

Goods and services supplied to or from the Isle of Man are regarded as having been

supplied within the U.K. The Channel Islands are not part of the U.K. or the EU for

VAT purposes.

An extensive overview of the VAT rates applied in the U.K. can be found at:

http://ec.europa.eu/comm/taxation_customs/taxation/vat/how_vat_works/rates/index_e

n.htm

It is not necessary to appoint a U.K. fiscal representative to claim a VAT refund based

on Directive 2008/09/EC or the 13th Directive.

EU businesses (Directive 2008/09/EC)

Eligibility for refund

A foreign taxable person is entitled to recover U.K. VAT if the following conditions are

satisfied:

The business is not registered or liable to be registered for VAT in the U.K.;

The business does not have residence, it seat or a fixed establishment in the U.K.;

If no such establishment exists, the person is not ordinarily resident or domiciled in

the UK;

The business has not carried out any taxable supplies in the U.K., except for:

Certain transportation and ancillary services carried out in connection with the

international carriage of goods from/to non-EU countries; or

Services where the VAT on the supply is payable solely by the person to whom

they are supplied.

Non-refundable VAT

VAT cannot be recovered on:

Non-business supplies (if a supply covers both business and non-business use,

VAT can be reclaimed on the business element of the supply);

Supplies the claimant intends to use for carrying on an economic activity in the

U.K. or that the claimant intends to export from the U.K. (i.e. economic activities,

the place of supply of which is the U.K.);

Page 191: European VAT refund guide 2013

187 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Business entertainment (VAT on basic entertainment for overseas customers can

be recovered) and hospitality expenses and other expenses on which the recovery

of VAT is restricted in the U.K.;

Goods and services purchased for resale (e.g. as part of package holiday) and that

are for the direct benefit of travellers;

VAT that has been incorrectly invoiced or where VAT has been charged on the

dispatch of goods to another member state, or the export of goods outside the EU

(this must be taken up with the supplier);

The purchase or import of passenger motor vehicles, unless used wholly for

business purposes; and

Certain second-hand goods, such as antiques, for which a tax invoice will not be

issued.

The goods or services on which VAT is being claimed must be for the purpose of

carrying out economic activities in a country other than the U.K. and that would create

the right to a VAT deduction in that country.

Where the supply of goods or services are used by the claimant for making exempt

supplies without full recovery of VAT on related costs, it is first necessary to identify

the proportion of VAT that would have been recoverable by the person in its country of

establishment on such supplies. The recoverable amount is then calculated by

reference to the proportion of the VAT that would be recoverable in the U.K. by the

person where he acquired the goods and services in the course of carrying on the

business in the U.K. (i.e. by applying the rules set out above)

Not more than 50% of VAT can be recovered on the lease of passenger motor

vehicles not used solely for business purposes.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

The period covered by the application is known as the “refund period.” This must not

be more than one calendar year or less than three calendar months (unless it covers

the remainder of a calendar year for which claims already have been submitted

covering more than nine months). If the application relates to a period of less than one

calendar year but not less than three months, the amount for which application is

made may not be less than GBP 295; if the application relates to a period of a

calendar year or the remainder of a calendar year, the amount may not be less than

GBP 35.

Time limits

Properly completed applications must be submitted to the member state of

establishment at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund

year. If a company deregisters for VAT during the refund year, it must submit an

application as soon as possible following deregistration.

The U.K. will accept corrected applications, but advice should be sought from the tax

authorities (HMRC) on how these should be submitted through the electronic facility in

the member state of the claimant.

Page 192: European VAT refund guide 2013

188

The U.K. may impose penalties for applications that are incorrect, so if an error has

been made on an application, a correction should be submitted as soon as possible.

The correction procedure can be used to amend existing claim lines, a claim line

cannot be deleted but the VAT value can be reduced to zero and no additional lines

may be inserted. If an invoice has been omitted from an application, it should be

included in a later application. The claims procedure also should be used to amend an

email address or bank details if these change after the application is submitted.

Corrected applications must be submitted by the same deadline as original

applications, that is, by 30 September of the year following the year in which the VAT

was incurred.

Procedure

Filing

The application must be submitted electronically through the portal of the country

where the claimant is established at the latest on 30 September of the calendar year

following the refund period. This deadline will not be extended.

A claimant can appoint an agent (which can be a company not established in the U.K.)

to claim a VAT refund on its behalf. Where an agent is used to submit an application,

the claimant must submit a letter of authority, in hard copy, to the U.K. Overseas

Repayment Unit (ORU).

HMRC will accept the wording below for a letter of authority:

‘I [name and address of claimant] hereby appoint [name and address of agent] to act

on my behalf in connection with any application I make to the Commissioners of HM

Revenue and Customs under the Value Added Tax Regulations 1995 as from time to

time amended or replaced. Any repayment of VAT to which I am entitled pursuant to

any such application made on my behalf by my above named agent shall be paid to

[name and address of payee].

Date Signed [by the claimant]’

This letter must be sent to the ORU at:

HM Revenue and Customs

VAT Overseas Repayment Unit

PO Box 34

Foyle House

Duncreggan Road

Londonderry

BT48 7AE

UK

When acting as the member state of establishment, the U.K. authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

When acting as the member state of refund, the U.K. authorities will issue a

confirmation of receipt of the VAT refund claim.

Page 193: European VAT refund guide 2013

189 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

IT requirements

U.K. taxpayers registered for VAT purposes are allowed to file their refund claim

electronically using HMRC’s online portal.

The claimant business will need to have its VAT 4 Certificate of U.K. VAT registration

and a copy of its latest submitted VAT return to follow the on-screen instructions. An

activation PIN number will be mailed to the business address registered with HMRC

within set time limits (currently seven to 10 days). Once this is received, the claimant

will have 28 days from the date of the letter to activate the service.

The electronic form is comprised of standard information and specific invoice

information.

The preparation and filing of the form should be done through the following web portal:

http://www.gateway.gov.uk/. Information must be input manually on a line-by-line

basis.

Standard Information fields:

Name and address;

Electronic contact address (email address);

Description of the business activity to which the goods and services to be claimed

relates. The electronic portal will permit up to three business activities to be

entered using the relevant NACE codes;

Period of application;

Declaration that the company has not made any supplies of goods or services in

the U.K. during the refund period (except for those specified above);

VAT registration number; and

Specified bank account details to include IBAN and BIC codes.

Specific invoice information:

Name and address of the supplier;

Except in cases of imporation, VAT identification number or tax reference number

of the supplier including the prefix GB;

Date and number of the invoice or import document;

Taxable amount and amount of VAT expressed in the currency of the member

state of refund;

Amount of deductible VAT expressed in pounds sterling. This is the amount of VAT

recoverable taking into account any partial exemption restriction in the member

state of establishment and any restriction on the recovery of input tax applying in

the member state of refund;

Nature of the goods and services acquired, described according to the following

expenditure codes.

Fuel;

Hiring of means of transport;

Expenditure relating to means of transport (other than in the first two bullets);

Road tolls and road user charges;

Page 194: European VAT refund guide 2013

190

Travel expenses, such as taxi fares, public transport fares;

Accommodation;

Food, drink and restaurant services;

Admissions to fairs and exhibitions;

Expenditure on luxuries, amusement and entertainment; and

Other.

Sub-codes in addition to the main codes set out above, also are required. Where

applicable, these sub-codes will appear as completion options on the electronic portal.

Where code 10 is used, without an accompanying sub-code, a narrative description of

the goods or services must be entered in a free text box.

If an invoice includes items covering more than one expenditure code, the code

relating to the highest proportion of expenditure is the one that should be used.

Where required, scanned invoices/annexes can be uploaded via the HMRC

website/portal taking the following into account:

Maximum one file per country for which a reclaim has been introduced;

File types accepted: JPEG, PDF or TIFF;

Maximum file size: 5MB;

Standard scanning preference: Black and white / max 200 dpi.

Once the claim is filed, the taxpayer will receive an instant confirmation delivered by

the website mentioning the reference number of the request.

The above can be uploaded on the HMRC portal through the following link (after the

claimant has registered): https://online.hmrc.gov.uk/registration/

Follow up on submitted claims

An authorized agent can be appointed to Follow up on submitted claims.

An agent can register to enable himself to file a refund application on behalf of its

clients, and additional security procedures have been built into the online application

process for agents to ensure that only authorized persons can access the information

in the application.

As a security measure, the activation PIN number is mailed to the business. The 28-

day activation period, therefore, will still apply and the business should forward the

PIN to its agent in time for him to complete the activation process within 28 days;

otherwise, the PIN will expire and the process will have to be repeated.

To ensure agent/client confidentiality, HMRC’s customer contact staff cannot discuss

applications with an agent who does not provide the full application reference number.

If no application reference is quoted, only the client can discuss the application with

HMRC. In addition, the company that submitted the VAT refund can follow up with the

VAT authorities on the status of the VAT refund claim.

Page 195: European VAT refund guide 2013

191 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

To grant third parties access to the information, the VAT authorities will first require

specific documents. Claimants and their agents must use the VAT for Agents online

service to set up an authorization for VAT even if the claimant has already completed

a paper authorization Form 64-8.

In addition, claimants that use an agent to submit their application and/or receive

payment of refunds on their behalf must submit a letter of authority, in hard copy, to

the U.K. ORU.

When acting as the member state of refund, the U.K. authorities will ask a third party

service provider to prove its authorization to follow up on the status of a VAT refund

claim.

Supporting documentation

Only an electronic copy of invoices for which the taxable base of the invoice or import

document exceeds the threshold of GBP 750 must be submitted with each application

(GBP 200 for invoices relating to fuel costs). The serial number as used in the

application form must be included on the documents.

Refunds and appeals

The U.K. VAT authorities must issue a decision within four months of the refund claim:

The authorities can accept the claim and notify the claimant electronically;

The authorities can reject the claim wholly or partially and notify the claimant via

registered mail); or

The authorities can request additional information and notify the claimant

electronically. The claimant must provide all information within one month of receipt

of the request.

The period in which the authorities must make a decision will be extended to six

months where additional information is requested or eight months where the

authorities request additional information after a first request.

If a refund is granted, it will be processed in pounds sterling within 10 business days

after the relevant period and paid to the bank account referenced in the application.

This bank account can be held by the claimant, a proxy holder or any other person.

The U.K. tax authorities will be liable for late payment interest if the payment is not

processed in a timely manner.

If the refund is not granted, the grounds for rejection of the application will be stated.

An appeal against a denied claim may be made to the U.K. tax authorities (for review

by an independent officer) within 30 days of the date of the rejection letter. An appeal

should be submitted to the address provided in the rejection letter.

If, following this process, the decision to reject the claim is upheld, the decision can be

appealed to an independent Tribunal.

Page 196: European VAT refund guide 2013

192

Non-EU businesses (13th Directive)

Eligibility for refund

If the claimant is registered for business purposes in a non-EU country, it can use the

13th Directive procedure to reclaim VAT paid in the U.K., provided the claimant:

Is not registered, liable or eligible to be registered for VAT in the U.K.;

Do not have a place of business or other residence in the EU; and

Does not make any supplies in the U.K. (other than transportation services related

to the international carriage of goods or services where VAT is payable by the

person in the U.K. to whom the supply is made.

It is also a condition of the scheme that the claimant’s own country allows similar

concessions to U.K. traders in respect of its own turnover taxes. The application will

be rejected on these grounds if the claimant’s own country has a scheme for refunding

these taxes, but refuses to allow U.K. traders to use it.

Non-refundable VAT

The scheme to reclaim VAT cannot be applied on:

Non-business supplies (although if a supply covers both business and non-

business use, VAT can be reclaimed on the business element of the supply);

A supply used or to be used to make a supply in the U.K.

The supply or importation of most ordinary business cars; only 50% of the VAT

incurred on the hire of lease of a car for mixed business and private purposes is

allowed;

Certain second-hand goods, such as cars and antiques, for which a tax invoice is

not issued;

Business entertainment/hospitality expenses (except for VAT on basic

entertainment for overseas customers);

Exports of goods (although these will be zero-rated provided the supplier has the

necessary evidence); or

Goods and services, such as hotel accommodation, purchased for resale and

which are for the direct benefit of travellers; and

Any supply used or to be used to make an exempt supply outside the U.K. (for this

purpose, an exempt supply is a supply described as exempt in Schedule 9 to the

VAT Act 1994, whether or not the place of the supply is in the U.K.).

If the claimant has to arrange for goods to be imported into the U.K., it can reclaim any

VAT due, provided there is no other VAT relief available at import, but the scheme

cannot be applied if, as a result of importing the goods, the claimant becomes liable to

register for VAT purposes in the U.K.

Making claims

Minimum amounts

If the application is for a period covering less than 12 months, the total amount of VAT

claimed must not be less than GBP 130.

Page 197: European VAT refund guide 2013

193 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

However, when the application is for the full 12 months of the prescribed year, or there

are less than three months remaining in the prescribed year, the amount of VAT

claimed must not be less than GBP 16.

Time limits

The application must cover a period of not less than three consecutive calendar

months (e.g. from 1 July to 30 September) of the prescribed year and not more than a

prescribed year. The prescribed year is the 12 month period from 1 July to 30 June.

However, applications may relate to a period of less than three months where the

period represents the remainder of a prescribed year (e.g. from 1 May to 30 June).

Such applications may also relate to invoices or import documents not covered by

previous applications that concern transactions completed during that year.

The application must be submitted to the U.K. tax authorities within six months of the

end of the calendar year in which the tax became chargeable, i.e. by 31 December. An

extension of this deadline is not possible. If accepted, the payment will be made within

six months of the application. The payment can either be made to the claimant’s non-

U.K. bank account via SWIFT, a U.K. bank account or by payable order. Payments will

be made in pounds sterling.

Application forms

The application can be made on Form VAT 65A, issued by the U.K. tax authorities. It

must be completed in English. Application forms can be obtained online at:

www.hmrc.gov.uk or from the address below.

All invoices to which the claim relates must be listed in the attachment to the

application form. An excel spread sheet may be used to provide an overview of the

claimed amounts.

The application must be signed by a person who is legally entitled to represent the

company (e.g. managing director). Otherwise, a letter of authority must be provided.

The form and supporting documentation must be sent to:

HM Revenue and Customs

VAT Overseas Repayment Unit

PO Box 34

Foyle House

Duncreggan Road

Londonderry

BT48 7AE

UK

Supporting documentation

The following documents must be submitted with each application:

Original VAT invoices or proof of import VAT paid (copies are accepted if the

originals are lost and the copies are certified by the supplier). The invoice number

as used in the application form must be included on the documents;

Page 198: European VAT refund guide 2013

194

A valid certificate from the officials of the claimant’s country showing that it is

registered for business purposes in that country. When the certificate is applied for,

it is recommended that all information the U.K. authorities will need to process the

application be included. For example, if the invoices are made out in the claimant

company’s trading style, the certificate must show this as well, as the name of the

person registered.

The certificate must contain:

The name, the address and official stamp of the authorizing body;

Name and address;

The nature of the business; and

The business registration number.

An original certificate must be provided (a photocopy is not acceptable). The certificate

is valid for one year, so once the certificate has expired, a new one will have to be

obtained to submit with any subsequent applications.

If the application is rejected, the grounds for rejection will be provided. An appeal

against a rejection may be made to the U.K. tax authorities (for review by an

independent officer) within 30 days of the date of the rejection letter. The appeal

should be sent to the address provided in the rejection letter.

If, following this process, the decision to reject the claim is upheld, the decision can be

appealed to an independent Tribunal.

E-invoicing

There are no specific rules in relation to e-invoices. Therefore, as long as a valid

invoice is used, the U.K. authorities will accept it and if the e-invoice contains all of the

required information for a tax invoice in the U.K., it will be possible to include it in the

claim.

Page 199: European VAT refund guide 2013

195 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Appendices

Page 200: European VAT refund guide 2013

196

Appendix I—2008/09/EC

Directive

(Council Directive 2008/09/EC of 12 February 2008 laying down detailed rules for the

refund of value added tax, provided for in Directive 2006/112/EC, to taxable persons

not established in the member state of refund but established in another member

state)

Article 1

This Directive lays down the detailed rules for the refund of value added tax (VAT),

provided for in Article 170 of Directive 2006/112/EC, to taxable persons not

established in the member state of refund, who meet the conditions laid down in

Article 3.

_______________________________________

Article 2

For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:

1. ‘taxable person not established in the member state of refund’ means a taxable

person within the meaning of Article 9(1) of Directive 2006/112/EC who is not

established in the member state of refund but established in the territory of another

member state;

2. ‘member state of refund’ means the member state in which the VAT was charged to

the taxable person not established in the member state of refund in respect of goods

or services supplied to him by other taxable persons in that member state or in

respect of the importation of goods into that member state;

3. ‘refund period’ means the period mentioned in Article 16 covered by the refund

application;

4. ‘refund application’ means the application for refund of VAT charged in the member

state of refund to the taxable person not established in the member state of refund in

respect of goods or services supplied to him by other taxable persons in that member

state or in respect of the importation of goods into that member state;

5. ‘applicant’ means the taxable person not established in the member state of refund

making the refund application.

Page 201: European VAT refund guide 2013

197 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Article 3

This Directive shall apply to any taxable person not established in the member state

of refund who meets the following conditions:

(a) during the refund period, he has not had in the member state of refund, the seat of

his economic activity, or a fixed establishment from which business transactions were

effected, or, if no such seat or fixed establishment existed, his domicile or normal

place of residence;

(b) during the refund period, he has not supplied any goods or services deemed to

have been supplied in the member state of refund, with the exception of the following

transactions:

(i) the supply of transport services and services ancillary thereto, exempted pursuant

to Articles 144, 146, 148, 149, 151, 153, 159 or 160 of Directive 2006/112/EC; (ii) the

supply of goods and services to a person who is liable for payment of VAT in

accordance with Articles 194 to 197 and Article 199 of Directive 2006/112/EC.

________________________________________

Article 4

This Directive shall not apply to:

(a) amounts of VAT which, according to the legislation of the member state of refund,

have been incorrectly invoiced;

(b) amounts of VAT which have been invoiced in respect of supplies of goods the

supply of which is, or may be, exempt under Article 138 or Article 146(1)(b) of

Directive 2006/112/EC.

________________________________________

Article 5

Each member state shall refund to any taxable person not established in the member

state of refund any VAT charged in respect of goods or services supplied to him by

other taxable persons in that member state or in respect of the importation of goods

into that member state, insofar as such goods and services are used for the purposes

of the following transactions:

(a) transactions referred to in Article 169(a) and (b) of Directive 2006/112/EC;

(b) transactions to a person who is liable for payment of VAT in accordance with

Articles 194 to 197 and Article 199 of Directive 2006/112/EC as applied in the

member state of refund.

Without prejudice to Article 6, for the purposes of this Directive, entitlement to an input

tax refund shall be determined pursuant to Directive 2006/112/EC as applied in the

member state of refund.

________________________________________

Page 202: European VAT refund guide 2013

198

Article 6

To be eligible for a refund in the member state of refund, a taxable person not

established in the member state of refund has to carry out transactions giving rise to a

right of deduction in the member state of establishment.

When a taxable person not established in the member state of refund carries out in

the member state in which he is established both transactions giving rise to a right of

deduction and transactions not giving rise to a right of deduction in that member

state, only such proportion of the VAT which is refundable in accordance with Article 5

may be refunded by the member state of refund as is attributable to the former

transactions in accordance with Article 173 of Directive 2006/112/EC as applied by

the member state of establishment.

________________________________________

Article 7

To obtain a refund of VAT in the member state of refund, the taxable person not

established in the member state of refund shall address an electronic refund

application to that member state and submit it to the member state in which he is

established via the electronic portal set up by that member state.

________________________________________

Article 8

1. The refund application shall contain the following information:

(a) the applicant's name and full address;

(b) an address for contact by electronic means;

(c) a description of the applicant's business activity for which the goods and services

are acquired;

(d) the refund period covered by the application;

(e) a declaration by the applicant that he has supplied no goods and services deemed

to have been supplied in the member state of refund during the refund period, with the

exception of transactions referred to in points (i) and (ii) of Article 3(b);

(f) the applicant's VAT identification number or tax reference number;

(g) bank account details including IBAN and BIC codes.

2. In addition to the information specified in paragraph 1, the refund application shall

set out, for each member state of refund and for each invoice or importation

document, the following details:

(a) name and full address of the supplier;

Page 203: European VAT refund guide 2013

199 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

(b) except in the case of importation, the VAT identification number or tax reference

number of the supplier, as allocated by the member state of refund in accordance

with the provisions of Articles 239 and 240 of Directive 2006/112/EC;

(c) except in the case of importation, the prefix of the member state of refund in

accordance with Article 215 of Directive 2006/112/EC;

(d) date and number of the invoice or importation document;

(e) taxable amount and amount of VAT expressed in the currency of the member state of

refund;

(f) the amount of deductible VAT calculated in accordance with Article 5 and the second

paragraph of Article 6 expressed in the currency of the member state of refund;

(g) where applicable, the deductible proportion calculated in accordance with Article 6,

expressed as a percentage;

(h) nature of the goods and services acquired, described according to the codes in Article 9.

________________________________________

Article 9

1. In the refund application, the nature of the goods and services acquired shall be

described by the following codes:

1 = fuel;

2 = hiring of means of transport;

3 = expenditure relating to means of transport (other than the goods and services

referred to under codes 1 and 2);

4 = road tolls and road user charge;

5 = travel expenses, such as taxi fares, public transport fares;

6 = accommodation;

7 = food, drink and restaurant services;

8 = admissions to fairs and exhibitions;

9 = expenditure on luxuries, amusements and entertainment;

10 = other.

If code 10 is used, the nature of the goods and services supplied shall be indicated.

2. The member state of refund may require the applicant to provide additional

electronic coded information as regards each code set out in paragraph 1 to the

extent that such information is necessary because of any restrictions on the right of

deduction under Directive 2006/112/EC, as applicable in the member state of refund

or for the implementation of a relevant derogation received by the member state of

refund under Articles 395 or 396 of that Directive.

Page 204: European VAT refund guide 2013

200

Article 10

Without prejudice to requests for information under Article 20, the member state of

refund may require the applicant to submit by electronic means a copy of the invoice

or importation document with the refund application where the taxable amount on an

invoice or importation document is EUR 1.000 or more or the equivalent in national

currency.

Where the invoice concerns fuel, the threshold is EUR 250 or the equivalent in

national currency.

________________________________________

Article 11

The member state of refund may require the applicant to provide a description of his

business activity by using the harmonised codes determined in accordance with the

second subparagraph of Article 34a(3) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1798/2003.

________________________________________

Article 12

The member state of refund may specify which language or languages shall be used

by the applicant for the provision of information in the refund application or of possible

additional information.

________________________________________

Article 13

If subsequent to the submission of the refund application the deductible proportion is

adjusted pursuant to Article 175 of Directive 2006/112/EC, the applicant shall make a

correction to the amount applied for or already refunded.

The correction shall be made in a refund application during the calendar year

following the refund period in question or, if the applicant makes no refund

applications during that calendar year, by submitting a separate declaration via the

electronic portal established by the member state of establishment.

________________________________________

Article 14

1. The refund application shall relate to the following:

(a) the purchase of goods or services which was invoiced during the refund period,

provided that the VAT became chargeable before or at the time of the invoicing, or in

respect of which the VAT became chargeable during the refund period, provided that

the purchase was invoiced before the tax became chargeable;

(b) the importation of goods during the refund period.

Page 205: European VAT refund guide 2013

201 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

2. In addition to the transactions referred to in paragraph 1, the refund application may

relate to invoices or import documents not covered by previous refund applications

and concerning transactions completed during that calendar year.

________________________________________

Article 15

1. The refund application shall be submitted to the member state of establishment at

the latest on 30 September of the calendar year following the refund period. The

application shall be considered submitted only if the applicant has filled in all the

information required under Articles 8, 9 and 11.

2. The member state of establishment shall send the applicant an electronic

confirmation of receipt without delay.

________________________________________

Article 16

The refund period shall not be more than one calendar year or less than three

calendar months. Refund applications may, however, relate to a period of less than

three months where the period represents the remainder of a calendar year。

________________________________________

Article 17

If the refund application relates to a refund period of less than one calendar year but

not less than three months, the amount of VAT for which a refund is applied for may

not be less than EUR 400 or the equivalent in national currency.

If the refund application relates to a refund period of a calendar year or the remainder

of a calendar year, the amount of VAT may not be less than EUR 50 or the equivalent

in national currency.

________________________________________

Article 18

1. The member state of establishment shall not forward the application to the member

state of refund where, during the refund period, any of the following circumstances

apply to the applicant in the member state of establishment:

(a) he is not a taxable person for VAT purposes;

(b) he carries out only supplies of goods or of services which are exempt without

deductibility of the VAT paid at the preceding stage pursuant to Articles 132, 135, 136,

371, Articles 374 to 377, Article 378(2)(a), Article 379(2) or Articles 380 to 390 of

Directive 2006/112/EC or provisions providing for identical exemptions contained in

the 2005 Act of Accession;

Page 206: European VAT refund guide 2013

202

(c) he is covered by the exemption for small enterprises provided for in Articles 284,

285, 286 and 287 of Directive 2006/112/EC; (d) he is covered by the common flat-rate

scheme for farmers provided for in Articles 296 to 305 of Directive 2006/112/EC.

2. The member state of establishment shall notify the applicant by electronic means of

the decision it has taken pursuant to paragraph 1.

________________________________________

Article 19

1. The member state of refund shall notify the applicant without delay, by electronic

means, of the date on which it received the application.

2. The member state of refund shall notify the applicant of its decision to approve or

refuse the refund application within four months of its receipt by that member state.

________________________________________

Article 20

1. Where the member state of refund considers that it does not have all the relevant

information on which to make a decision in respect of the whole or part of the refund

application, it may request, by electronic means, additional information, in particular

from the applicant or from the competent authorities of the member state of

establishment, within the four-month period referred to in Article 19(2).

Where the additional information is requested from someone other than the applicant

or a competent authority of a member state, the request shall be made by electronic

means only if such means are available to the recipient of the request.

If necessary, the member state of refund may request further additional information.

The information requested in accordance with this paragraph may include the

submission of the original or a copy of the relevant invoice or import document where

the member state of refund has reasonable doubts regarding the validity or accuracy

of a particular claim. In that case, the thresholds mentioned in Article 10 shall not

apply.

2. The member state of refund shall be provided with the information requested under

paragraph 1 within one month of the date on which the request reaches the person to

whom it is addressed.

________________________________________

Article 21

Where the member state of refund requests additional information, it shall notify the

applicant of its decision to approve or refuse the refund application within two months

of receiving the requested information or, if it has not received a reply to its request,

within two months of expiry of the time limit laid down in Article 20(2).

Page 207: European VAT refund guide 2013

203 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

However, the period available for the decision in respect of the whole or part of the

refund application shall always be at least six months from the date of receipt of the

application by the member state of refund.

Where the member state of refund requests further additional information, it shall

notify the applicant of its decision in respect of the whole or part of the refund

application within eight months of receipt of the application by that member state.

________________________________________

Article 22

1. Where the refund application is approved, refunds of the approved amount shall be

paid by the member state of refund at the latest within 10 business days of the expiry

of the deadline referred to in Article 19(2) or, where additional or further additional

information has been requested, the deadlines referred to in Article 21.

2. The refund shall be paid in the member state of refund or, at the applicant's

request, in any other member state. In the latter case, any bank charges for the

transfer shall be deducted by the member state of refund from the amount to be paid

to the applicant.

________________________________________

Article 23

1. Where the refund application is refused in whole or in part, the grounds for refusal

shall be notified by the member state of refund to the applicant together with the

decision.

2. Appeals against decisions to refuse a refund application may be made by the

applicant to the competent authorities of the member state of refund in the forms and

within the time limits laid down for appeals in the case of refund applications from

persons who are established in that member state.

If, under the law of the member state of refund, failure to take a decision on a refund

application within the time limits specified in this Directive is not regarded either as

approval or as refusal, any administrative or judicial procedures which are available in

that situation to taxable persons established in that member state shall be equally

available to the applicant. If no such procedures are available, failure to take a

decision on a refund application within these time limits shall mean that the

application is deemed to be rejected.

________________________________________

Article 24

1. Where a refund has been obtained in a fraudulent way or otherwise incorrectly, the

competent authority in the member state of refund shall proceed directly to recover the

amounts wrongly paid and any penalties and interest imposed in accordance with the

procedure applicable in the member state of refund, without prejudice to the provisions

on mutual assistance for the recovery of VAT.

Page 208: European VAT refund guide 2013

204

2. Where an administrative penalty or interest has been imposed but has not been

paid, the member state of refund may suspend any further refund to the taxable

person concerned up to the unpaid amount.

________________________________________

Article 25

The member state of refund shall take into account as a decrease or increase of the

amount of the refund any correction made concerning a previous refund application in

accordance with Article 13 or, where a separate declaration is submitted, in the form of

separate payment or recovery.

________________________________________

Article 26

Interest shall be due to the applicant by the member state of refund on the amount of

the refund to be paid if the refund is paid after the last date of payment pursuant to

Article 22(1).

If the applicant does not submit the additional or further additional information

requested to the member state of refund within the specified time limit, the first

paragraph shall not apply. It shall also not apply until the documents to be submitted

electronically pursuant to Article 10 have been received by the member state of

refund.

________________________________________

Article 27

1. Interest shall be calculated from the day following the last day for payment of the

refund pursuant to Article 22(1) until the day the refund is actually paid.

2. Interest rates shall be equal to the interest rate applicable with respect to refunds of

VAT to taxable persons established in the member state of refund under the national

law of that member state.

If no interest is payable under national law in respect of refunds to established taxable

persons, the interest payable shall be equal to the interest or equivalent charge which

is applied by the member state of refund in respect of late payments of VAT by taxable

persons.

________________________________________

Article 28

1. This Directive shall apply to refund applications submitted after 31 December 2009.

2. Directive 79/1072/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 1 January 2010. However,

its provisions shall continue to apply to refund applications submitted before 1 January

2010.

Page 209: European VAT refund guide 2013

205 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

References to the repealed Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive

except for refund applications submitted before 1 January 2010.

________________________________________

Article 29

1. Member states shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative

provisions necessary to comply with this Directive with effect from 1 January 2010.

They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. When such provisions are

adopted by member states, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be

accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The

methods of making such reference shall be laid down by member states.

2. Member states shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main

provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

________________________________________

Article 30

This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal

of the European Union.

________________________________________

Article 31

This Directive is addressed to the member states.

________________________________________

Page 210: European VAT refund guide 2013

206

Appendix II—13th EU VAT

Directive

(Council Directive E.C. n° 86/560, 17 November 1986 on the harmonization of the

laws of the member states relating to turnover taxes - Arrangements for the refund of

value added tax to taxable persons not established in Community territory, OJ. L. 21

November 1986, n° 326, 40)

Article 1

For the purposes of this Directive:

1. ‘A taxable person not established in the territory of the Community’ shall mean a

taxable person as referred to in Article 4 (1) of Directive 77/388/EEC who, during the

period referred to in Article 3 (1) of this Directive, has had in that territory neither his

business nor a fixed establishment from which business transactions are effected, nor,

if no such business or fixed establishment exists, his permanent address or usual

place of residence, and who, during the same period, has supplied no goods or

services deemed to have been supplied in the member state referred to in Article 2,

with the exception of :

(a) transport services and services ancillary thereto, exempted pursuant to Article 14

(1) (i), Article 15 or Article 16 (1), B, C and D of Directive 77/388/EEC;

(b) services provided in cases where tax is payable solely by the person to whom they

are supplied, pursuant to Article 21 (1) (b) of Directive 77/388/EEC;

2. ‘Territory of the Community’ shall mean the territories of the member states in which

Directive 77/388/EEC is applicable.

________________________________________

Page 211: European VAT refund guide 2013

207 Global Tax Center (Europe) – European VAT refund guide 2013

Article 2

1. Without prejudice to Articles 3 and 4, each member state shall refund to any taxable

person not established in the territory of the Community, subject to the conditions set

out below, any value added tax charged in respect of services rendered or moveable

property supplied to him in the territory or the country by other taxable persons or

charged in respect of the importation of goods into the country, in so far as such goods

and services are used for the purposes of the transactions referred to in Article 17 (3)

(a) and (b) of Directive 77/388/EEC or of the provision of services referred to in point 1

(b) of Article 1 of this Directive.

2. Member states may make the refunds referred to in paragraph 1 conditional upon

the granting by third States of comparable advantages regarding turnover taxes.

3. Member states may require the appointment of a tax representative.

________________________________________

Article 3

1. The refunds referred to in Article 2 (1) shall be granted upon application by the

taxable person. Member states shall determine the arrangements for submitting

applications, including the time limits for doing so, the period which applications should

cover, the authority competent to receive them and the minimum amounts in respect

of which applications may be submitted. They shall also determine the arrangements

for making refunds, including the time limits for doing so. They shall impose on the

applicant such obligations as are necessary to determine whether the application is

justified and to prevent fraud, in particular the obligation to provide proof that he is

engaged in an economic activity in accordance with Article 4 (1) of Directive

77/388/EEC. The applicant must certify, in a written declaration, that, during the period

prescribed, he has not carried out any transaction which does not fulfill the conditions

laid down in point 1 of Article 1 of this Directive.

2. Refunds may not be granted under conditions more favourable than those applied

to Community taxable persons.

________________________________________

Article 4

1. For the purposes of this Directive, eligibility for refunds shall be determined in

accordance with Article 17 of Directive 77/388/EEC as applied in the member state

where the refund is paid.

2. Member states may, however, provide for the exclusion of certain expenditure or

make refunds subject to additional conditions.

3. This Directive shall not apply to supplies of goods which are or may be exempted

under point 2 of Article 15 of Directive 77/388/EEC.

________________________________________

Page 212: European VAT refund guide 2013

208

Article 5

1. Member states shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative

provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 January 1988 at the latest.

This Directive shall apply only to applications for refunds concerning value added tax

charged on purchases of goods or services invoiced or on imports effected on or after

that date.

2. Member states shall communicate to the Commission the main provisions of

national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive and shall inform the

Commission of the use they make of the option afforded by Article 2 (2). The

Commission shall inform the other member states thereof.

________________________________________

Article 6

Within three years of the date referred to in Article 5, the Commission shall, after

consulting the member states, submit a report to the Council and to the European

Parliament on the application of this Directive, particularly as regards the application of

Article 2 (2).

________________________________________

Article 7

As from the date on which this Directive is implemented, and at all events by the date

mentioned in Article 5, the last sentence of Article 17 (4) of Directive 77/388/EEC and

Article 8 of Directive 79/1072/EEC shall cease to have effect in each member state.

________________________________________

Article 8

This Directive is addressed to the member states.

Page 213: European VAT refund guide 2013
Page 214: European VAT refund guide 2013

196

Appendix III Overview of VAT recovery rules in the EU*

State Exhibitions/ fairs

Hotel / Accommodation

Restaurant meals

Car rental Car repairs Taxi Bus / train Entertainment expenses

Telephone Diesel / petrol Motorway tax

Austria 100 100 (at1) 100 (at2) 0 (at3) 0 (at3) 100 100 0 100 0 (at3) 0

Belgium 100 0 0 50 50 100 100 0 100 50 N/A

Bulgaria 100 100 0/100 (bu1) 100 0/100 (bu2) 100 100 0 100 0/100 (bu2) N/A

Croatia 100 0/100 (hr3) 0/100 (hr3) 0/100 (hr1) 0/100 (hr2) 100 100 0 100 0/100 (hr1) 100

Cyprus (cy) 100 100 100 0 100 100 100 100 100 100 N/A

Czech Republic 100 100 0 100 100 100 100 0 100 100 N/A

Denmark 100 50 (dk1) 25 0 (dk2) 0 (dk2) - - (dk3) 0 100 0 (dk2) N/A

Estonia (ee) 100 100 0 100 100 100 100 0 100 100 N/A

Finland (fi) 100 100 100 0/100 0/100 100 100 0 100 0 /100 N/A

France 100 (fr1) 0 for employees and 100 for third parties (fr1)(fr2)

100(fr1) 0(fr3) 0 0 0 (fr3) 100 (fr1) 100 (fr1) Diesel 80 / Petrol 0/ LGP 100 (fr1)

100 (fr1)

Germany 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 0 or 100 (de) N/A

Greece 100 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 100 0 N/A

Hungary 100 100 0 100 50 (hu1) 0 100 0 70 0 (hu2) 0

Iceland 100 0/100 0 0 0 N/A N/A 0 100 0 0

Ireland 100 0 (ie) 0 0 (ie) 100 - - 0 100 Diesel 100/petrol 0

100

Italy 100 100 (it1) 100 (it2) 40 or 100 40 or 100 0 0 0 100 40 or 100 40 or 100

Latvia 100 100 (lv) 0 / 40 (lv) 80 (lv) 80 (lv) 100 (lv) 100 0 100 80 (lv) N/A

Lithuania 100 100 0/75 0 100 0 100 0/75 100 100 N/A

Luxembourg 100 100 100 100 (lu1) 0 (lu2) 100 100 100 100 (lu3) 100 N/A

Malta 100 100 0 0 (mt) 0 (mt) 0 0 0 100 0 (mt) N/A

Netherlands (nl1) 100 100 0 84/100 (nl2) 100 100 100 100 100 100 N/A

Norway 100 100 0 0 100/0 (no) 100 100 0 100 100/0 (no) N/A

Poland 100 0 0 60 or 100 (pl1) 100 100 100 100 (pl2) 100 0 or 100 100

Portugal 100 0 (pt) 0 (pt) 0 (pt) 0 0 (pt) 0 (pt) 0 100 Diesel 50 / 100; petrol 0

0 (pt)

Romania 100 100 100 50/100 (ro1) 50/100 (ro1) 100 100 0/100 (ro2) 100 50/100 (ro1) 100

Slovak Republic 100 100 0 100 (sk) 100 100 100 0 100 80 - 100 N/A

Slovenia (si) 100 0 0 0 0 100 100 0 100 Depends N/A

Spain 100 100 (es1) 100 (es1) 50/100 (es2) 50/100 (es2) 100 (es3) 100 (es3) 0 100 50/100 (es2) 50/100 (es2)

Sweden 100 100 100 (se) 50 100 100 100 0-100 100 100 N/A

Switzerland 100 100 100 100 (ch) 100 (ch) 100 100 0-100 100 100 (ch) N/A

United Kingdom 100 100 100 50 (uk2) 100 100 - 0 (uk1) 100 100 100

Page 215: European VAT refund guide 2013

* This overview provides a general guideline for a first assessment of VAT recovery entitlement on the above listed items. Specific conditions and restrictions may apply. The Refund Guide country chapters or local Deloitte contact person should be contacted for the most up to date information. (at1) Only possible for business purposes. (at2) Only possible for restaurant meals for business purposes.

(at3) VAT is recovered if the vehicle is a car for which an input VAT deduction is allowed (clearly defined by the Austrian Ministry of Finance)

(bu1) VAT on restaurant meals is recoverable only if it is not for representative purposes.

(bu2) VAT on taxi costs, car rentals, repairs and fuel is recoverable only if it is not related to the use of passenger cars.

(hr1) Only possible for business purposes.

(hr2) VAT is recovered if it concerns vehicles for which input VAT deduction is allowed.

(hr3) VAT on hotel/accomodation is not deductible if related to entertainment expenses.

(cy) The deduction will be granted for such expenses if incurred wholly and exclusively for business purposes and the invoices were issued on the company's name..

(dk1) VAT is recoverable only if the amount of the hotel accomodation (excluding all meals and other services) is specified separately on the invoice.

(dk2) VAT on car rentals, car repairs and diesel/petrol generally cannot be recovered, although there are a few exceptions to this rule.

(dk3) In some cases (not public transport) bus services are liable to VAT. In this case, the VAT is deductible under the assumption that the services have been used for fully VAT taxable activities.

(ee) Input VAT on all business-related expenses is deductible based on relevant documentation.

(fi) Only deductible if acquired for taxable business purposes.

(fr1) These expenses should be incurred for business purposes in order to recover input VAT.

(fr2) VAT on lodging / housing services rendered for the security, safety and caretaking of working site or business premises is recoverable.

(fr3) VAT on purchases / rentals of vehicules dedicated for the transportation of freight is recoverable.

(de) VAT on fuel is 100% deductible for EU companies; non-EU companies do not have right to deduct VAT on their fuel expenses.

(hu1) and (hu2) VAT on car repairs is deductible only in the case of trucks. VAT on diesel is deductible only in the case of trucks.

(ie) Subject to certain criteria being met, Irish VAT recovery may be claimed

(it1) – (it2) VAT on hotel/accomodation is not deductible if related to entertainment expenses. VAT on restaurant meals is not deductible if related to entertainment expenses.

(lv) If deductible for corporate and personal income tax purposes.

(lu1) VAT is deductible only when the Luxembourg VAT is correctly applied.

(lu2) As from 1 January 2010, the place of supply of car repairs in business to business transactions is the place where the recipient is established, so no Luxembourg VAT should be applied.

(lu3) Only when the Luxembourg VAT is correctly applied (very limited situations).

(mt) VAT generally may not be recovered on the rental of motor vehicles, vessels or aircraft or on the purchase of goods or services for the repair, maintainance and fueling thereof. There are specific exceptions for motor vehicles, vessels and aircraft that meet specified criteria.

(no) Expenses relating to car repairs and fuel is recoverable only if incurred in relation to a car hiring business, the sale of cars and transport services.

(nl1) Provided the invoice meets the Dutch VAT invoice requirements and the goods/services are not used for private purposes.

(nl2) 84% is used by the Dutch tax authorities as an internal policy as a private use of the car is expected. If it can be proven that the car is used only for business purposes, a full deduction is possible.

(pl1) VAT recovery is limited to 60% regarding passenger cars/trucks with a 6000 PLN cap, except for specific trucks used for transport (buses, lorries, etc. where full input VAT recovery is allowed).

(pl2) VAT recovery is generally allowed, although it may depend on the nature of the expenses.

(pt) If the taxpayer is the organizer of an event, 50% of the VAT incurred on related expenses can be recovered; if the taxpayer is a participant, 25% of the VAT can be recovered.

(ro1) VAT on local acquisition, intra-community, import, rental or leasing of passenger vehicles and VAT on directly attributable costs (e.g. repairs, maintenance, lubricants, spare parts, fuel), depending on the actual case, may be subject to 50% limitation on the VAT deduction right.

(ro2) Deduction on entertainment is allowed if for business purposes. Deduction on gifts is allowed within the threshold of RON 100/ gift. Non-recoverable VAT on tobacco and alcoholic drinks.

(sk) Only as from 1 January 2010.

(si) If the fuel (diesel/petrol) is used for motorcycles or cars, VAT is non-refundable; VAT is refundable if the fuel is used for for trucks.

(es1) If deductible for corporate and personal income tax purposes.The invoices must be issued to the company, not to the employees.

(es2) Fully deducitble if the car is used for the business activity. If not and if used for > 1 year (CGS), 50% is presumed to be deductible for the car and all related costs (e.g. petrol, maintenance, etc.).

(es3) Only based on invoices, not on tickets.

(se) Only a limited amount can be deducted if the meal is for business entertainment.

(ch) If the vehicule is also used for private purposes, a reduction of input VAT deduction must be calculated

(uk1) If VAT relates to entertainment of employees with a business purpose, a full deduction is allowed.

(uk2) The 50% rule also applies to short-term hire of vehicles, unless the hire period is 10 days or less and the car is hired for business purposes. In such cases, a full deduction is possible.

Page 216: European VAT refund guide 2013

Deloitte refers to one or more of Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu Limited, a UK private company limited by

guarantee, and its network of member firms, each of which is a legally separate and independent

entity. Please see www.deloitte.com/about for a detailed description of the legal structure of Deloitte

Touche Tohmatsu Limited and its member firms.

Deloitte provides audit, tax, consulting, and financial advisory services to public and private clients

spanning multiple industries. With a globally connected network of member firms in more than 150

countries, Deloitte brings world-class capabilities and deep local expertise to help clients succeed

wherever they operate. Deloitte's approximately 182,000 professionals are committed to becoming

the standard of excellence.

This publication contains general information only, and none of Deloitte Touche Tohmatsu Limited, its

member firms, or their related entities (collectively, the “Deloitte Network”) is, by means of this

publication, rendering professional advice or services. Before making any decision or taking any

action that may affect your finances or your business, you should consult a qualified professional.

© 2013 Deloitte Global Services Limited


Recommended